ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

December 2012
Passing Judgment Day, saving all and starting ascension of our New World reaching Paradise of God
Darkness was non-created life of the other three worlds of four of this creation, which we transferred to these other worlds. I was set up as the diamond in the middle from where everything will be divided. God welcomed me home to the second Kings Chair of God bringing the final result of creation. We moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr, where all lines lead to me. The Source of my father and the world of my mother was united as ONE preparing for our physical and spiritual worlds to become ONE with the opening of our New World. I received the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my mother being overtaken by darkness, I saved Karens and my own son and heir from the abyss, and I received the Crown Jewels from our son. Karen and I received the family tree of life from my father and mother, and the key to Paradise from darkness. Karen is another part of myself, we two are ONE. The terminator of darkness entered me together with eternity, and rolled out its treasure boxes, which we turned around to be used for love of our New World instead of sufferings/destruction. If it was not because I had passed my exam and for God, the world would have received a Bloody Mary during this process. Part of this was to bring back previous creations of God before almost an eternity of worlds of this creation including all life of the finest quality, which had become darkness designed to kill our New World upon arrival, but the power of our New World and knowledge was strong enough to remove all darkness also including previous creations. Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life leaving the tunnel of darkness and merging with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God). We went through Judgment Day, December 21, with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination, and we will now start the ascension of our New World. .

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st December 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

December 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in December 2012.

2. Transferring world no. 3 and 4 from this world and building my new castle from out of nothing .................... 4
1st December: Transferring layers of life from world no. 1 and setting up world no. 3 with the help of God .................................. 4 2nd December: Taking control over energy of darkness and creating plenty of life of good quality ................................................ 9

4. We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr, where all lines lead to me ................. 15
3rd December: My family/friends did not help to save the world, but continued doing their best to bury me ............................. 16 4th December: We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr, where all lines lead to me ....................... 22

6. If it was not for God, the world would now receive a Bloody Mary when darkness of God is breaking off ....29
5th December: If it was not for God, the world would now receive a Bloody Mary when darkness of God is breaking off ........ 30 6th December: I saved my own son and heir from the abyss, but in the beginning you will have to settle with me ..................... 41

8. I received the Crown Jewels from Karens (Mary Magdalenas) and my son; the light is almost shining through50
7th December: I received the Crown Jewels from Karens (Mary Magdalenas) and my son the light is almost shining through 51 8th December: The terminator entered me, and Karen and I received the family tree of life from my father and mother ........... 56

10. Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself! ..62
9th December: Our New World is created by the spirit of my mother bringing her greatest love to everyone ............................. 63 10th December: Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself! ..... 68

12. Receiving the key to Paradise from spade ace of darkness and entering the diamond of our New World .... 77
11th December: SAGA wrote the chapters of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the world! ...... 78 12th December: Receiving the key to Paradise from spade ace of darkness and entering the diamond of our New World ...... 89

14. The spade ace of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity.......... 103
13th December: The spade ace of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity ............. 104 14th December: I am going through non-existing darkness, which we had to go through if I had not passed my exam .......... 120

16. Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life .......... 126
15th December: On Dec. 21, we will leave the tunnel of darkness and merge with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God)........... 127 16th December: Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life ............. 136

18. Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE .................... 145
17th December: Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE .......................... 147 18th December: The revelation of the BT journalist, who was about to destroy me and the world via his stories ...................... 161

20. My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and is born inside of me, because I am still alive .......... 178
19th December: My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and is born inside of me, because I am still alive ............. 179 20th December: Receiving the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my mother, who was overtaken by darkness ........ 192

22. Dec. 21 is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination..... 205
21st December: Today is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination ............ 206 22nd December: Opening the orange of my father and removing darkness of the abyss to open to the light of the Source ...... 213

24. I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready ............. 221
23rd December: I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready ................. 222 24th December: My new self has been created as a perfect diamond bringing eternal creation and improvement of life ......... 232

26. Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the New World ................... 239
25th December: Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the New World ....................... 240 26th December: Entering the diamond of creation; darkness does NOT exist, but was an act of God to create life .................... 248

One God, One People

Page 2

December 2012

28. God welcomed me home to the second Kings Chair of God bringing the final result of creation................. 264
27th December: Using a tool of the Incas to divide the light of our New World from one to everything ............................. 265 28th December: God welcomed me home to the second Kings Chair of God bringing the final result of creation ..................... 272

31. Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the last train to London, which is from where I will be born ...... 283
29th December: Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the last train to London, which is from where I will be born ......... 284 30th December: Transferring all life from previons creations before almost an eternity of worlds of this creation ................... 290 31st December: The power of our New World and knowledge made us handle the attack of darkness of previous creation .... 297
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

December 2012

2. Transferring world no. 3 and 4 from this world and building my new castle from out of nothing
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st December: Transferring world no. 3 and 4 from this world and building my new castle from out of nothing SUMMARY

After some hard days, I was completely broken down today not doing much work. I received a few hours of sleep and God as the Source helped me coming through while world no. 3 was set up via life transferred from world no. 1. We broke the code of darkness finding the recipy of survival of everything already in June, but I had to continue going through darkness because it was too much for us to take on in June. I was dreaming of not suffering as much as I should, and having difficulties receiving approval to continue my game. I was appointed as my new self already before summer 2012 because we had found the recipe, but I had to go through more darkness to avoid explosions of the world because it was too strong at the time. My new castle is being built from out of nothing transferring life from this world to our four-divided world. I was surprised when not only world no. 3 but also no. 4 entered me, which brought me the strongest negativity and sexual torments of all. God returned everything, which man gave to God meaning that a Coca Cola bottle of darkness of WRONG behaviour was returned with the most spectacular Coca Cola bottle. It brought God mixed emotions to create life inside a world, which was doomed to end. Short stories of receiving negative feedback and SILENCE on my posting of the official world reading me in secrecy, and David is broke, which would be a true nightmare to experience for rich people. Dreaming of taking control over energy of darkness and creating life, darkness tried to smuggle out energy, but I stopped it, life is returning to God, we have to bring temporary terminations to help cover what I cannot save as my old self, we have created plenty of new life of good quality of our worlds no. 2-4, and Michael Sadler of SAGA is suffering too. The computer Bettina gave me, where parts of Windows have broken, symbolise parts of the Centre of God broken, which God as the original will replace. Darkness still tried to make me accept to let it go, but as long as I keep working and keep being strong, this will not happen. Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a family being illuminated from the inside, the last Hindenburg darkness vanishing into nothing, very big heads made by many small, God in the middle, If only I could Id make this a better place Yes, I can is now Yes, we could, very special and pure light of God is being opened for everyone to see, and I would only receive the key of everything of God if I made the world understand about creation. Short stories of the last part of the Old World now collapsing, and Helena again being the symbol of sexual torments given to me. After publishing my script of yesterday this night, I was told do you think that he or his mother will be surprised to see the treasure chest when we will open it for the first time? I can open the tie even more, which was to say that there was room to make your mother, John and family suffer even more without dying if you did not take on the sufferings you decided to take on yourself.
December 2012

2.

2nd December: Taking control over energy of darkness and creating plenty of life of good quality

st

1 December: Transferring layers of life from world no. 1 and setting up world no. 3 with the help of God
Transferring layers of life from world no. 1 and setting up world no. 3 with the help of God

One God, One People

Page 4

It is not a gift we are playing about is it (?), and yes whether or not it can be exchanged if it does not suit you (?), and yes if I sleep and this makes this creation poorer, and if God will bring the perfect solution to us. You are way in front of darkness because you are working fast, and we cannot even play hide and seek. Yes, we are now completing the end document of this the next world, which is what the publish of your script means, and yes you have taken all stories, which you prioritised with you, and far too much information it was. If you did not do all of this work, I would have to think what to cut off, as God said. During the night and the morning I continued receiving a physical pressure from the next life of me to the right of me, and yes together with the feeling of the life out there, and darkness of it still wanting me to speak negatively but mixed with light just behind it, and yes still VERY annoying, but this is how it is, and yes at 04.45, I decided to stop working and that is at least to take a break and I know that my tired crisis will come maybe at 06.00 or 07.00 and will last a couple of hours where the moment of truth will be if I will decide to cross this and to have a hell of a day or if I will try to get a nap of a couple of hours, and yes I am feeling Jack strongly here together with the words he knows what he (i.e. Jack) would do and yes NOT to take the easy way out, because this is how he has been prepared too by me because of my attitude, and so it is, and yes I hope you like the music in my scripts too, and yes you were also the one introducing me to Madness, I do remember, do you too? And one of the things coming to me THOUSANDS of times is darkness wanting me to burst out come on, shut up (!), because it keeps on coming this pressure and negative speech relentlessly, and that is from people not even knowing that they are hurting me, and yes difficult to avoid when this is ALSO the strong feeling given to me, and then there is only one thing to do and that is to do the RIGHT thing being STRONGER than all of this, which is SUCH a pain, but you do know this by now. I received some of the same events as before, which was my new self of this world awakening and being told about my journey, how I came through, and also strong darkness of my mother I saw this as necessary to go deep. I was shown and told about big ships being moved, and we talk about MUCH darkness, my ladies and gentlemen. Are you not from within the State Prison, havent I met you before (?), and so on. I was told that the handball ladies of FC Midtjylland Ikast also scrub tremendously, and yes the Danish iron ladies in handball will reveal a secret of me and the world.

Can we bathe from the bridge (?), and yes we can even though it is not there yet. I kept on receiving information about what will happen of sufferings if I sleep etc., which I could not longer write down at 05.30. Yes, Stig we are now very small have you received your new bicycle and armed to our teeth and it is from this darkness that we decide to turn around and yes shouldnt this give me pain to my right ankle, and has God decided to take this on because this is more than I can bear? You cannot even come from behind from your mothers place and get in front of her here, but this is what we are also doing. And the winner of the winter palace is and yes lovely to be home even though it is first to darkness, which is about this new King of me/us coming to world 3. All of my angels come in a after me, yes heavens angels no longer hells angels. When did the spirit of my mother have her first ovulation (?) and yes it was first when I entered the wrong road, and yes Stig, how can this be because , and yes not now, I am too tired for these games. I received the lyrics Tell me why you can't let go from the SAGA song the interview as I brought in my previous script, which is what goes straight in both with the audience of SAGA singing along these lines with everything they got and also with my readers, and this song is given to me because of feelings of people reading me and watching this song, and yes as it often happens, and here was just an example. At 06.00 to 07.00 my tired crisis entered as expected, and they are immensely deep, this is how they feel, and I could not hold it and it was with mixed emotions that I slept in periods on the sofa from 07.00 to 12.00 because I both wanted to not sleep and to sleep, so this is how it became, and I had these dreams/visions: I am in Estonia, and on the line between good and less good weather. It is 25 degrees Celcius where I am even though it should only be 17 degrees, and it is colder down south where they have beaches almost free of charge. I am going to Finland hereafter. I see three professional female models wearing and advertising for fur-coats, with one of them being Pernille Rosendahl in disguise, and they should be looking very well, but do not in my eyes. o I am not suffering as much as I really should because of the help given to me from God. Pernille was in disguise trying to hide because you dont like to be revealed also reading me, Pernille? I have great difficulties passing a Yoga test even though I know that I can. I see myself parking outside a GIANT palace. A manager is sceptical giving me a job because I have
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 5

not showed the same great performance since I gave him a presentation, where you were not tired as he says even though I was and I had to use all of my persuasion telling him that he knows that I have the potential for the job and the only right thing is to give it to me. o It is difficult for me to continue my job playing the game because I have gone down somewhat in performance. Transferring world no. 3 and 4 from this world and building my new castle from out of nothing I was told that I was allowed to sleep a little because I had said that I would, which gave my spiritual friends time to prepare, and I was told that this made us loose up for darkness of Sanna. And this is really what I was shown when exercising, i.e. that I will be able to go all the way home but with a reduced tempo. I was told that I was appointed as my new self already before the summer the 4th June and that is because we had found the recipe already here, but it would require that you would not lose it and that is especially not to give him to my "old nightmare". Was she not about to fall off the bridge (?), no because when she was, we just lifted her up again, and yes the hand of God you know. I was told that dark UFOs dominated by man were tough customers, and I would only save everything it I came through this because there was too much darkness at the time in June. And since we have collected enough strength also to go through this at the end (where God as the Source helps me out), isnt this just what we are saying. Otherwise it would have been tju-bang (i.e. slap-bang) of the world, which is both explosions of darkness and a hash pipe symbolising the worst darkness. So what is left is really only equalization of energy. So now there is only apple trees in a plantation as long as the eye can see, and yes beyond that point too as I hear and see a man saying with every tree of the plantation being a New World. We like to receive what you give from now and the next 3 weeks, which will determine how much pomp and circumstance we can open our New World with. You have already been given a gift from all of us here (spiritually), but not there (physically), so you are with us now Stig, and that is not boring. We have the most wonderful small hotelapartment in Italy, and are just waiting for you. For days I have been shown how a GIANT pole of cement or something like that being pulled out of my mouth, which is the

layers of life being removed from this world and onto the next three. I was shown a wider and wider staircase being created inside of the giant castle leading up to the 1st floor, and this is created out of nothing, and the castle is my train, which is what we are expanding with more people arriving. And God is really nothing, and we are only becoming big via creation like this, which is also what creates planets, and had I accepted my "old nightmare", it would have started removing all of this because this would be creation with turned around sign. For days I have often been told that the apple did not fall far away from the trunk. God has almost not moved the family tree to get everything with us, and yes you brought us home next to the family tree of all. I was told that I went out over the abyss of the world to save the entrance to the next worlds, and there are no spiritual voices here so we had to invent a new system to bring this and also to get you up again. I was shown the book of life/creation, and how darkness wanted me to turn this around and destroy one page after the other, which is irreplaceable, and yes I am SICK about hearing about darkness. After a late lunch I was still broken down the last days of work have taken out much of me and I decided to take a long bath, and around 16.00 I was told that we are now close to terminations and that is because I did nothing, and the remaining of darkness, which we did not take on us, kept coming in, and it meant that I received a pretty strong pressure wanting my accept to destroy, and it kept on coming in, and I kept on refusing it. So there is nothing more at all when this weekend is over (?), and yes when we have moved all darkness as new life to the other three worlds, what will we do then (?), and yes Stig, a new surprise is the only and right answer. Do we have more of that watch strap (?), no he took it with him. At dinner I used my new, used microwave oven to heat some food up, but this was not the only thing it did, it also made thunder and lighting inside of it making me nervous, and I saw this as a sign of difficulties because of darkness. I tested the new, used computer from Bettina and I was told that it should have been used as a symbol of our New World, but it is first now that I have had time and energy and priorities to look at it, and I discovered that there are errors of its Microsoft Windows XP operative system, which makes it impossible to create a LAN-connection to the Internet, and all USBplugs did not work meaning that this computer is out of reach from the world around it (!), and this is what I have to open to get in, and this is the game at least, and yes to get into the Source, and no, I did not have a Windows CD to recreate what
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 6

has been destroyed and John told me that he has removed a virus from it previously, which may be what destroyed some of it, and this will have to be a symbol also about what we are going through these days with darkness inside of the Centre of God, and what I will not be able to save myself, will be recreated by God. And of course I REMOVED the virus-software from the computer the same way as I have not had a virus-software on my other computers since 2009, and I cannot remember for how long before that too, and instead it was God protecting me and my computers and that is as long as I was strong enough to keep darkness out as part of the mind-game you know. I was shown a man of darkness with great concentration screwing the last screw tight as only a simple minded man of darkness can do it with a funny look on is face and I was told that John is the key to transfer the data from my old computer to the new, and yes with no USD-plugs working and also not the Internet on the new computer, it is difficult to transfer the data, but he offered me the other day to come with a special tool he has and yes transferring the data directly from my old hard-disk to the new, but wait, it also uses a USB-plug (!), and yes the only way forward is to recreate windows on the new computer, and as a further remark, the new computer has a hard-disk of only 40 GB, where my old has 160 GB, which surprised me, so it will only be temporary and yes until I will get a new or a new harddisk because there is nothing wrong with the computer itself. I was shown a BIG VETERAN CAR entering me, and I understood that this was world no. 4 on its way in. I was shown my old friend Lars G. and told what if we needed him to get in here and that it is impossible to do without him (I did NOT contact Lars in 2010 when contacting old friends, and yes because he would go so much against me and my scripts and stories on him, that he would NOT have given up as everyone else, but used the law to bring me and the world down!), and I was told that we expanded my mother, i.e. the world, to get around him and to open him from behind, so this is what we do. During most of my life I have been too lazy to brush my teeth in the evening, but always done it in the mornings, and yes everything of the Source was hidden inside my teeth, and do you believe this act has helped saving or destroying my teeth, and yes the last because of the harmful fluoride added to toothpaste. I was told that the last world no. 4 is the one closest to your mother, and I received the biggest sexual torments/attack of all and also darkness simply overtaking me and making me negative and that is at least extremely close to doing it, so I had to go under it and decide actively that this is NOT how I want to be, and I was asked if I was to see my own birth again, and not particularly but please feel free to do what you want. My mothers sister, whom she has not had contact with most of her life, whom we saw once approx. 6-8 years ago, where my mother decided that she did not want to see her again because of all of her problems and odd behaviour, which also had afOne God, One People

fected her son and daughter whom we also saw (but my mother decided to see her new found brother, which she still does), and yes the sister later died, and I was told that it was directly because of my mothers decision, and this late sister came to me a couple of days ago, and again this evening, and she said that it was her running this battle and not to kill me but to help me home, and I heard what am I saying here, and yes it is really him that I face, him the light one, and not the lady in black. The now late Gospel and Jazz singer Etta Cameron, who lived in and was a BIG name in Denmark, came to me and said that it is because of me that you are going to Tivoli (to watch the Crazy Christmas Cabaret), and that is right because we spoke to our mother a few years ago to watch a Christmas Concert with Etta instead, which she was so famous for, but then she died in 2010 and yes because of us (!), so we never came around to this, but here she is singing a very symbolic song to me, and you may agree with me that Etta was truly a GREAT singer, as you can also hear here from her last album, which I like VERY much. And the spirit of my mother told me that her Tivoli-stocks are now rising again, and when they very at its low point, it was a symbol of my mother being extremely close to dying, and yes as she and John did not know about. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2fbWhzN3u8U I was shown and felt how there was a fight between good and evil of my left eye trying to turn it around, and I was told that it was the spirit of my mother fighting against the other three invisible lives, who won every time and that is until now. I was shown a dark cave and told that you will not get in there because of the impure videos, which you may not watch, but are linked to at YouTubes right column, and this is the entrance to the fourth world and it is inside of here that the connection to the Source is. And it is inside of here that my three not living worlds make white horses into the opposite, which the spirit of my mother does not know as I was told because she believes that she is connected directly to the Source. And it is inside of here that Darth Vader now will be transformed to a roller coaster, and I was told that he is also INCREDIBLE hungry for sex because of darkness, and this is what I am given as torments today. I was told that it is inside here that we are laying arms above the marzipan ring cake standing on a red dinner table. I was told by what appeared to be the voice of God that I am you too, so I dont care, and that is about the Son becoming everything, and I could only understand this as darkness distorting the voice of God. Later I was told that it is both father and son being together inside of here, and yes how could it be different, because we did a new creation together in 2011. I was shown a Coca Cola bottle going down into a hole, which is about darkness of man being sent to the Source, and I was shown as a result the most spectacular, cooled down and large Coca Cola bottle coming up, and this is God returning what man
December 2012

Page 7

giving, and a LOT of darkness, which is also what created sexual torments of the world, and I was told that this is not something we are proud of. It is from within here that we have taken you to us, and this is the smallest place in the world because it is nothing, which just is and from where everything comes. During the evening I received doubts if this is now the third or fourth world we are transferring life to and creating because no. 4 should first be in two days from now, shouldnt it (?), and I was given the feeling that what I am receiving now of darkness is so bad that I will not be able to sleep, but no, I need sleep, so this is what I asked for. I was told that we of the Source were afraid to be thrown out together with water being thrown out from a pot as I see a black lady in an African rural village do, and I was told that this is Elijahs family and yes who lost faith in me, Elijah (?) because you could not understand and could not communicate to let your family keep the faith (?), and I was told that it was incredible to go up against Elijah and to survive. I was told that the dinner table from before is the aeroplane itself with a springboard on the outermost of the wing outside the window, and this board is what we would use if I had lost it. I was shown machine guns shooting on a warship, and how this ship was turning around against me to shoot me, and this was the evil world wanting to bring me down, but the ship and the world was held back as a result of the mind game, where I did not give in to darkness. God said that it was with mixed emotions that I have given life to all life of the world knowing that it was going under, and I was shown sandwich bread in MANY layers with chocolate and sausage made of rolled meat, which was God looking out on life of bread including selfishness of chocolate and fat as part of life being terminated life. And I was told that darkness tried to steal my heart, which they could not, because I have nothing when I am nothing. --Ending the day with these short stories:

not reading and understanding me and the reason why I have to SHOUT to make people listen. And again, how happy or sad to you think that NEGATIVE and misunderstood comments like this makes me (?), and potentially it takes out all motivation to keep on working and yes this is how darkness works disguised as light, and apart from Jette, who was kind to like all my postings part of this, no one else liked or commented my posts, and yes quite amazing that NO ONE could, right?

Klaus from the meditation group decided to react to my posting of the official world reading me in secrecy by telling me to keep your focus on love, Stig (!), and yes this is what this IGNORANT mad said (!), so instead of focusing on the subject objectively, he lost it because of my very direct tone, which he thought was negative, but no, it is NOT, and Klaus is one of those people who apparently does not get it because of the obstruction of his own mind, I am almost crying are the words I received because of Klaus WRONG reactions, and yes Stig is hostile and negative, and certainly not about love, and yes according to Klaus
Page 8

David is completely broke not having received any money from me yet, and how do you think it is my rich friends to start a month being completely broke (?), and yes you would NEVER hope to get in such a miserable situation, would you (?), and yes it would make you scream in despair and cry for reaction of the world here and now (?), wouldnt it (?), but ohh, I forgot, you are not in such a situation and then it is of course very nice to be able to continue buying in special stores as Lisbeth wrote the other day on Facebook, and yes she could never dream about buying at the (cheap) supermarkets, and yes, amazing that the world could not do what is right to do to lift up all people of the world.

One God, One People

December 2012

too. I see how a farm has been overtaken by darkness, which wants to spread it dark music as surround sound all over the farm, and it is about to do a demonstration of this to people on the farm, and I feel that I have to stop this. Later I am cleaning up the farm and move all of its paper and tools, and I bring the most because the lazy lorry drivers dont bother. o Sweden is still the land of joy and happiness, i.e. light of the world, and it is from here that darkness is still trying to escape me, and still trying to bring energy with you (?), but this is what I am stopping. o I received the song the runaway by SAGA, and told that now Im running alone, and the lyrics are as example about Someone's trying to take it all, Burn the house. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hp3A1G5Mlyw Something about naming a project and difficult to guess names of famous people. A toilet being polished, a colleague in love. The school returning to the airport, I am smoking even though it is forbidden, and my school friends are newspapers. o I could not read my notes and almost not remember the dream, which always annoy me much because I want to get it right, but the school returning to the airport has to be life returning to God, and I am still dark even though I should be clean. o I received the song take it or leave it from the amazing Images at twilight album and the lyrics You're going to have to read between the lines, which is really what you have to in relation to my scripts. Dreaming of taking control over energy of darkness and creating plenty of life of good quality I went to bed at 23.50 and slept until 09.50 with these dreams. I am about to take over the control of cash reports, which have been invented by the brothers Price (famous for their cook programs on TV). I am working in Espergrde, and a female model student is working in Hornbk, who does not know yet that she will not do this work. o Is cash still meaning energy (?), and if it does, this is about me taking control over it, and let us expand the meaning of it with the brother Price of their food symbolising life, so cash, is energy, which is life, but life is without energy, but thought create energy of our New World, and yes it will not be boring reading this from our New World seeing how I try to understand. Or else I am just taking control over energy of darkness and creating life with this too. A man in Sweden has bought an old and worn out lorry and filled it up with money, and he and a convoy of other lorries have driven from Sweden into Denmark smuggling this money, and I did not catch the first lorries entering, but I discover the second team, which leads me to team no. 1 I have started working at a call centre in Copenhagen four evenings per week selling newspapers after my ordinary job. I dont feel much like doing this work too, but I need the money, and I work too slowly the first night thinking that I have to pull myself together so I will increase the sale of five subscriptions to more than 10, which I remember I did at my best days as young. I remember that I had this call centres as a client working for me to sell insurance, and it is both big and professional, and they believe that I am a public inspector. Anders Fogh Rasmussen also works there, and something about flowers and a table. Preben Elkjr is putting in thin air at the back tires of bicycles, which should be very good, and I see that he and the old team are playing in Kolding. o Selling newspapers is the same as terminating life, so this is what we are doing temporarily to cover what I cannot save as my old self, and Preben Elkjr is bringing me darkness dont you like being mentioned in my scripts (?) - which it has to be because it my last two bicycles not mountain bike were both broken because of a destroyed back tire. I am going home from the call centre and cannot afford a bus ticket, and instead I am flying in a chair made of cast iron to Amagerbrogade, where I have moved to, and on my way I see amazing food stores with food I have never seen
December 2012

2 December: Taking control over energy of darkness and creating plenty of life of good quality

nd

One God, One People

Page 9

before. I enter a pizzeria producing a kind of pizzas I have never seen before, there are many people and while waiting on the order, I am taking on a bus ride, which makes me lose orientation. I return to the pizzeria, and there is a crowd of people almost making me give up to receive my food, but I am taken around these people to sit in the restaurant, and later I see that SAGA is playing its Copenhagen concert here, but something about spectators in the stage as I remember it and Michael Sadler falling into water. Afterwards I cannot find home, but my family comes, and John drives a totally new road home as I have never seen before, and I offer coffee, which my sister does not have time for. I live at a boarding house and notice that the toilet is of very fine quality. o The chair is my new self no. something as I understand it, and the food is plenty of new life of good quality and it is all new, so this is new life of our New Worlds 2-4, and this is what SAGA is also helping me to set up via the sufferings Michael as example goes through because of me, and maybe it is not nice knowing that the Son of God has you as one of his most beloved bands, and you will become famous to the entire world (?), and my family are also helping me to get all the way home. I remember a short dream of telling Niels the eldest son of Ole, my mothers late ex-man that I am sad that Thomas, his younger brother, decided to leave me on Facebook.

I was told that Stephan, the teacher from Centre of Wisdom and Compassion, which I visited in 2010, is lifted up and now awaits me patiently. My spiritual friend placed a piece of furniture to the right of me stopping work and saying do we bother anymore (?), and yes because you will NOT write the script of today and the rest of yesterday on your new computer as long as it is closed to the world around it which is what we mean by the apple falling close to the trunk - but you will do it tomorrow, and yes we know, but I decided to go to the library today to write the summary to my book of November which I had saved on my USB disk and to upload and publish this too, which I had done by 14.00, and hereafter I went to the swimming hall again to exercise, which I did on the left cross trainer and yes I received a stitch after 15 minutes which I very often receive no matter how well trained I am, and after 30 minutes, which was TOUGH to do without giving up, I had burned of 524 calories, which I was happy with, and I was told that we are bringing the collapsed remaining Old World home (see the short stories about collapse), which I saw as a membrane lying at my feet, and this means that I will NOT spit this out, which would only make it return to nothing of God. I was told that the street of Istedgade in Copenhagen, where my mothers mother lived until her death in 1975, which became the red light area of Copenhagen, has only become nicer over the years with nice apartments, stores and cafs and that is because darkness has been absorbed simply because we are living. I was shown a dome right ahead of me, and I instantly knew that this was from the Marble Church of Copenhagen, where I often in 2005, I believe, went inside to meditate (it was located a few minutes from my old employer Fair Insurance), and I also instantly knew that this was the dome I was shown the 12th April 2004 when I received my first revelation seeing the light with Gods eyes shining through the opening of this dome, and I was told that you kept this as a sacred placed (because of my previous meditations there) as the last place I could run to, which is where I am now, otherwise you would have spit me out in the game that is and lost the connection to the Source. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w7I0iGOGo0k After the exercise, I was happy to see a UFO in daylight (!), which is the first time this has happened to me, as far as I remember, and when I looked up, I was almost sure that it was a UFO because it was NOT an aeroplane flying very high, but a much smaller object looking like a plane flying in an altitude below the clouds of maybe only a few hundred metres and without making a sound, and when I had spotted it, it also gave me a VERY strong light blink, and several small and I was told we are wildly enthusiastic, and a couple of minutes later it came back, and yes I knew that it was a UFO but people seeing it without really looking would take it for an aeroplane. I was told that my inner self, the resurrected soul of Jesus, has been the voice leader of people receiving spiritual communica-

God as the original is replacing parts of our world, which has broken This morning I switched on my old computer, and listened to more SAGA, and while at bath, I was surprised that it stopped playing, and afterwards I saw that the computer was now completely dead, and nothing happened when I switched it on, and I thought that this was also a symbol showing that this is how far I could go as my old self. I was told that it was via the pole in my mouth that we transferred life, and this had so much darkness that I could not handle alone. I was told about new German music of the 1970s of Kraftwerk, Neu etc. being the original music inspiring a whole new wave/movement of music from Britain a few years after, and I was told that it is now the original parts of God, which we bring forward to replace what was destroyed, and I was thinking of getting a Windows CD, which I dont have myself, and John did also not, and yes to recreate Windows of the computer Bettina gave me, and I thought that Niklas will be the one helping me with this as another part of me, which is not broken down, and I wrote to Niklas asking if he can help me, and we will see what he will answer. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CCKybI5BjEY

One God, One People

Page 10

December 2012

tion, and not that few know about the sexual torments given to me, but still this has not come out, and many have received dreams of Jesus and rapes, which they thought as nightmares, which really was connected with my sufferings. On my way home, darkness sung to me let me go, let me go, and I was told I will miss you, and apparently this is how darkness reacts when I dont work which I have really not tried because I have continued working all of the time but when I returned home, this voice soon stopped, because I had thought that just maybe the power plug to my old computer had loosened as the reason why it was dead this morning, and when I checked, this was the same as the Shu-bi-dua feeling oh yes , which meant that I could do my work today instead of relaxing this afternoon and evening and go to the library to work tomorrow, and yes this is about accepting change once again, and to work instead of relaxing, and it did not take long before darkness said well, we are not going into the meat pot are we (?), and yes you are, there is NO way out for you. This evening while still working, I was told that staying awake this night is also part of the game, and yes this time I almost feel sure that I will be allowed to get a nap tomorrow morning, so this is what I will do. Today I again had the feeling of being VERY disappointed here at the 2nd December still NOT receiving direct support and encouragements by family/friends etc. except from Jette and sometimes LTO and from the world community, and yes we speak shortly before the opening of our New World, and I am still considered and/or treated as a leprous, and do you think that this is the behaviour I deserve from you (?), and yes this goes to you too, Elijah. And no, Preben never returned with a positive answer from Kim to go Christmas bowling, which is the first time of many over the years (except from 2010 and 2011 where it was not even on the agenda), and we know, no sound at all from Kim, and I was given a sign today about his wife Pernille being afraid of me, and yes HOW DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING YOURSELF, Kim & Pernille (?), and yes very skilled you are, and good judgments of people too (?), and yes this is what they believe they are, and so much that they think they are much better than other people, and yes both more intelligent and better judges of people, but no, you were NOT, you were simply too lazy and better-knowing like everyone else, and yes towards me, how could you????

I was shown and felt the last motorcycle of darkness now driving into and inside of me. Even though I was not that tired today, I was still very tired on my inside and I had to cross many pain barriers not to give up in order to publish this script at 22.30 this evening. Right after publishing the script, I was told that we dont have a drawing pin now, this is how it feels when you publish your work. Google Earth pictures show darkness vanishing into nothing and the light of God now unfolding Yes, we could Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a family being illuminated from the inside, the last Hindenburg darkness vanishing into nothing, very big heads made by many small, God in the middle, If only I could Id make this a better place Yes, I can is now Yes, we could, very special and pure light of God is being opened for everyone to see, and I would only receive the key of everything of God if I made the world understand about creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F54rqDh2mWA The spirit of my father told me that you cannot guess what I have made also here, and yes a little bomb, and now this is gone too and yes because of the work you decided to do today after all. I received some pain, however not much, to my left foot. I was told that Paris and London too are proud of being called my home, and this is what the Big Apple of New York is also about and I was told that this is how all big cities of the world is in my mind.

One God, One People

Page 11

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y4hs7vW8SV0

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5xsj66S6Xuw

One God, One People

Page 12

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y4hs7vW8SV0 --Ending the day with these short stories:

This tunnel in Japan COLLAPSED killing several people, and I understood that this is the sign of the remaining parts of the Old World collapsing under the burden of darkness coming to me I was told that having Klaus against me means incredible much as example of all people being against me with or without knowing it and this also happened because of my need to sleep etc., and this made me think that it had to be God making all four worlds get in place before the inside of this would collapse.

There is something about my voice today, and Helena had lost her saying that she will need it again tomorrow, and had she had her voice, she would have made bootiecalls, and yes more casual sex, and this is what I am fighting, i.e. the worst sexual torments, these days, and here Helena shows it again as the symbol of it.

One God, One People

Page 13

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 14

December 2012

4. We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr, where all lines lead to me
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 3rd December: My family/friends did not help to save the world, but continued doing their best to bury me SUMMARY The GIANT pole of the world penetrating me is really the sexual contact of the world to the Source, which I have only felt a very small fraction of, otherwise it would have terminated me/us all with far too much darkness/information. I fought a small showdown against darkness, which spread to all passive darkness. Dreaming of Bettina bringing me darkness, the previous Prime Minister Anker Jrgensen knowing about me, and my old friend Martin sending me much darkness. I was told that the Centre of God has NOT collapsed, otherwise we would not been here. This story was a duck given to me by darkness. The game today was for me to transfer my normal transfer to John of 500 DKK to my LTO friends herewith forcing darkness to help my friends of light, which I did and received acceptance of via darkness of John. We are still creating MUCH new life of our New Worlds, and I have decided to keep on taking suffering on me without my family/friends etc. participating to save the world, but to continue doing their best to bury me. Jettes Google Earth pictures show a new born world with the mother made by thousands of light-workers, most want to visit Bethlehem and darkness of Botha. Short stories of the unintelligent Danish Intelligence service still having a muzzle on, temporary terminations of life to make us come through, Jens Rohde no longer bring darkness destroying life of our New World, you are not older than what you decide, the suspense of who the saviour is, is killing me, and the finding of the Unicorn-cave. The parts of life forming the three other worlds, which worked as darkness in this world, will never experience darkness itself because the memories of this will be erased. We are bringing up everything from the abyss including 1/4 of all life, which was lost when Jesus was killed/terminated, and also the Source, which we will turn around, which is what will open up the Paradise of God to the world. Denmark/Helsingr was the only place where I could make all lines of the world meet inside of me. We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr. We have packed down the washing machine (converting darkness to light) and the freezer and what remained inside of it with freezer being terminated life. We are becoming exteriors of our true selves in our New World including sexuality as our cover, but we will also show you the real world without sexuality as it could have become, which you can decide to return to, because this is what I have decided. The Planetary alignment of yesterday was about the complete opening up to our New World to spread everywhere. And the last thing is now to correct the Pyramid and to declare it open, which will happen when I will stand up inside of it. Short stories of people interested in conspiracy theories also did not understand what December 21 is about, Henrik the Devil of the media was moved by God from Denmark to darkness of Mallorca, Dan played the role of the Devil almost deleting all of us, Mads & Co. of armed forces etc. are still sending me
Page 15 December 2012

2.

4th December: We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr, where all lines lead to me

One God, One People

darkness potentially terminating life, I do not like when you talk, talk and talk instead of working, darkness of Russia worked through Lasse to soak out my blood terminating life.

3 December: My family/friends did not help to save the world, but continued doing their best to bury me
I only received a fraction of the GIANT pole of the world, which otherwise would have terminated us all I am first starting to write this script at 20.55 this evening being surprisingly completely broken down because of tiredness/exhaustion, but I will see how much I can write to this script today and how much I may decide to postpone until tomorrow. --After publishing the script of yesterday I was told that he did not let out one single room, and also that we have not done synchronous swimming yet, which is about double suffering? No, we will not take many small pictures from the 21st December as we were about to make you believe, we have brought a BIG CAMERA taking one big picture at the same time. Its got to be perfect as you say, which is why we gave him a taste of the pole, and apparently I have only been shown a small part of this pole of the world, which is really the sexual contact of the world to the Source. I keep on receiving a few small heart attacks per day, which could be strong enough to make me give up because of how uncomfortable they are. When I am almost giving in to darkness wanting me to lose my temper start yelling back at it, I was given the feeling that it would have given me the provocative attitude/answer and . (?) as Camilla sometimes told me when she was the most infuriating, and yes this would be water on the mill of darkness making it strong and emptying me of all life inside of me, and yes impossible not to give into this really. Again I was told that it was my own physical mother bringing me darkness (for not understanding me and working directly against me), which made darkness keep on wanting me to say you are not welcome, and had I said this, it had meant that life of my mother, i.e. the world, had not been welcome in our New World meaning that it would not survive, and yes as simple as that. I still received strong darkness trying to force me to close the entrance. I was told that if the last part of the Centre of God had collapsed, I would not continue receiving darkness, so it cannot be all collapsed. I was told that this pole was one match in one package of matches out of one ton, which could have been opened by people of the kind of the stool pigeon at A2B in 2010, who
One God, One People

rd

was almost triggering the end of the world because of his thoughtless action and misunderstanding of me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WrKZULDG9Wo And it took nothing to let life inside of darkness disappear into a mouse hole, so we fought the smallest amount of darkness we could, which was still killing us and based on this victory, this is what all other passive darkness had to follow, and it was on condition that the spirit of my father was with me, who would spread all. I was told about how much information I would have received if you had received everything, which would have been completely impossible (divide billions of people with a few thousand knowing about me), and that is because I had to work this information/darkness away. I was shown dark shoes with gold on top of them and was told about Karen. I was told that darkness would have continued growing unless we had stopped it with that watch (of Doomsday). I was told that nothing has disappeared from inside of here, and in other words, nothing is missing. I used some of the night to write my comments to Jettes Google Earth pictures and to update my script of yesterday with these. I was told that this chair there, is meant to be your throne, and that is the chair from the dream of yesterday. Dreaming of my old friend Martin sending me much darkness I was awake until 06.15 where I had had my tired crisis for some time, and I thought that with the new decreased level, I should be able to get some sleep from here, and I was surprised when I slept until 13.45 (!) with these dreams. Something about being in Snekkersten where Bettina is locking me in, an IT professional accusing the world of doing poor IT programs, and I am flying outside to show people who I am, and the queen and people receive a shock when they are told that we are completely normal people where our inner selves have not opened yet. o Snekkersten is darkness, and is Bettina sending me darkness? I received a song I cannot remember but it included lyrics something like were absolutely soaking wet, and I was told that this includes the U.S. President, which is the same as suffering very much. I am at a party where I am walking around people, and I speak to the previous Prime Minister Anker Jrgensen, who is 60 years old in the dream.

Page 16

December 2012

o I have told my mother and John MANY times that you are only as old as you do yourself no matter how old your physical self is, and this is about Anker, who today is 89 years old, but think of himself in his best days (?), and yes this is also about Queen Margrethe as I watched on TV yesterday I believe I always love watching her, she is a very good story speaker and she said that it was much easier to speak to Anker Jrgensen than to his predecessor Jens Otto Krag. This dream about walking around people at a party is what I did as a teenager at the sport hall parties in Espergrde with hundreds of teenagers, and when my few friends had spread for all winds, I was always alone at these parties, and I was far too shy to speak to people and even less to girls, and yes making me walk around and around and around brining me much sufferings because I wanted to have a good time and a girlfriend too like everyone else, but this was not for me. I am showing my old friend Martin (from Commercial school, Helsingr) my stereo system, which includes an amplifier, which is very strong and can keep any speaker opposition, but Martin is not that impressed by the sound quality of it. We are running home from work in Glostrup to Rungsted, where there is 15 kilometres (!), and Martin has no experience running saying that he hopes that he can run the distance, and I am used to running, but still 15 kilometres are a very great challenge for me to do. On our way we watch the most beautiful view out over the see, and I tell Martin that I have never seen the beach leading down to the see, and I see very much sand at beaches, which are VERY steep. A helicopter approaches and I tell Martin that sometimes they are circling around and following me, but this one is a small one-person helicopter, which lands and the passenger is a pensioner. And something about Martin speaking that I can use my special gifts. o This is about my old friend, Martin, whom I have not seen since the 1990s and then in October, I invited him to see SAGA with me, and I am sure that he would have accepted (he is a GREAT fan of SAGA) had he not heard about me (from Henrik S. maybe, who knows about me from LinkedIn, and no I am not connected with Martin), but instead I heard NOTHING from him, and now this dream, which tells me that he is bringing me MUCH opposition when speaking about me behind my back too, Martin (?), and the beach and sand is about the great sufferings he brings me too. There was also a dream about me having parked two small cities in town and to my surprise they have not received any parking tickets, and yes Stig for MANY years before I started writing down dreams in my book 1 I have dream about owning 2-3 cars where I have forgotten about where I have parked my old cars, and where I could not afford having these cars. I was given two names, the first was John Keith I believe I thought it was lyrics of a song and the other was Robert Brown, and the last I can see was a Scottish botanist and palaeobotanist who made important contri-

butions to botany largely through his pioneering use of the microscope. My family/friends did not help to save the world, but continued doing their best to bury me Darkness asked me what about those buildings there (?), and yes nothing is to be destroyed, and I was told we are sorry to report, but everything is there, and yes either the collapse was done after moving out everything or else God helped recreate what was missing. It is like having a visit from an Arab, get away with you, and yes is this also how my LTO friends in Kenya think of Arabs (?), and yes Arabs are not well seen in many places out of the Arab world, and how much sufferings to do you think this creates (?) and yes because of sadness and violence (?), and the deeper reason of this was to create energy to save us all and build our New World, do you think you will be able to focus on this my friends and yes to use BOTH your head AND your heart, and not only the feelings of your heart misguiding you? I have been told about look down into the bag a few times, and WHAT DO YOU HAVE IN YOUR TASK (i.e. bag) TODAY (?), and yes is it really nothing (?), or can you still pull out a rabbit, and yes, whats up doc (?), and we know create something out of nothing and that is what we will continue doing. Nothing was destroyed because you succeeded to NOT watch porn, and it was really nothing which needed to be corrected. There is also nothing smelling burned inside here, so the story of the Japanese tunnel was a duck you see (?), and yes you told me darkness when I wrote it, and I thought this was about darkness of Japan, but it was darkness in the term that the original Centre of God did not collapse after all. We have not at all played the game Zvonareva has disappeared and where is she now (?) termination of life - which is what these Russian tennis players really are about and yes symbolising the dark Russian empire terminating people through me if I could not hold it back. And we are coming back to faith of people in me that things did not burn down inside of there. I ma making my self and a big part of the evil world order unemployed by bringing down people from the pedestals of power/dictatorship, and how easy do you think that it was for these people to accept me and our New World instead of their old well-paid positions of power (?), and yes almost impossible, right? I was still kept on my border of negative energy putting me on my edge including the worst sexual torments, but only on the border because should I lose it I would be helped immediately this is what I feel every time I am almost there - and this is because light is so close to shine through.

One God, One People

Page 17

December 2012

I was shown a German Nazi soldier looking down upon Earth from Space, and Earth was transformed to a sunflower, and I was asked is this what you mean, and yes you bet! My mother had offered me to borrow the car because my cycle is out or order and I went there at 15.00, and first I drove to town to check my bank account, which I had to do at the library because at home, my Java programme is still not working to enter the Internet bank, and no, the lady I had written to at Jyske Bank Friday last week asking her to be patient and to pay my bills had NOT reacted to my email and not done a thing about it, which meant that my monthly transfer to John due on Friday last week had NOT been transferred but the monthly order was not cancelled, so it will be transferred the next time the 28th December, and I saw that my rent, electricity and TV/Internet was first paid today where my cash help had also entered, and I had a net amount of DKK 3,481 left on the account, and this left me with the decision of how much to transfer to LTO in Kenya probably much in need of money and food, how much to keep for myself and whether or not I should pay John the monthly transfer of 500 DKK manually, and I decided that my LTO friends will need this money MUCH more than John, so I decided that I would transfer a gross amount of DKK 2,400 and keep the rest for myself, and NOT to pay John, which would potentially give me a showdown with John, who could decide to become cross with me and also pull my mother away from me, and I received STRONG feelings of antipathy to Elijah and John because why should I decide to help them when they cannot even thank me for the money I send to them sacrificing myself to help them live (?), and yes, I had to cross this feeling too and to do what I thought was right to do, and I also thought about something I wrote about the other day in the script, which was about the importance to make my mother and John help LTO, thus the poor world, indirectly through me, so this is what I did today, and yes this is how this game was put up. Furthermore I was told both today and also the other day that the reason why the Commune was late with the payments doing an almost unforgivable error BOTHERING many people was because of the darkness of the director of the Commune and yes your actions against me. This is the email I sent to Meshack with a copy to the team, and this was his kind reply he always thanks me as David also did and do you think I have happy for having sent this money including Johns 500 DKK to Kenya instead of having to pay John this amount, which means absolutely nothing to him (?), and yes of course I was.

After doing this, I was told that this was also meant to be burned off, but instead, this action is a renewal of the game. I was told that England has been prepared for many years also before the Christian Era on this moment (Stonehenge etc.), and they will be some of the first to witness my arrival, and yes hello, hello, would you like a squaaash too, my fine ladies and gentlemen (?), and yes you dont want to end up like Finn here, right . So, you had blood hanging after you from where you came from (?), and no, you had not, but that is impossible (!), and I was told that when my mother gave up on me in 2010 because of John which was mentally easier for you to do, John, because of my story of your lack of skills when driving home from Flensburg in 2009 this really should have burned down the world, but only if I gave up, which you may remember that I did not. And I was told that you have come here without a coxswain, which is without John (or my father for that matter). Isnt if funny that they (my mother and family/friends etc.) did not participate to save the world (which they would have if I had lost it), and instead they continued trying to burry me and it. Well, it was him, who was to fill the bathroom with salt, but dont you worry (we have taken care of it), and this is about John too, who should have included the salt of everything to our New World. I drove around and visited the supermarkets of Spar, Netto, Fakta, Kvickly and REMA 1000 to get the best offers having to still save money, and as usual Fakta did not have the goods they advertise, which I have tried several times before, and again my impression was that I liked REMA 1000 far the most of these supermarkets, and yes despite of only having little money myself, I bought four bags of goods, and this was symbolising the creation of MUCH new life here when entering December and overcoming the challenges/obstacles of darkness here.

One God, One People

Page 18

December 2012

I was surprised to find myself very tired and exhausted when doing this trip, which is the same as saying that I do NOT sleep very well, and at 18.00 I returned with the car to my mother and John, and I had thought about what will I say or not say to John about the transfer and should I pretend that I had not noticed (?), and no, I know that this is the WRONG approach, and yes it is WRONG to stick your head into the ground pretending that you do not know (or exist!), Elijah (!), and I know from experience that it is ALWAYS better to communicate and that includes what you do not like to speak of, so therefore I decided to tell John the truth, which is that my bank had NOT reacted to my email to them and I might as well could had not written to them at all, and the amount was NOT transferred Friday because there was no cover on the account, but today my cash help was credited and today after the weekend my rent etc. was also paid, and I told him that I have received an extra invoice (the electricity) and if it was alright if I jumped over the payment this month and continue with the next payment at the end of December, and yes he said that it was alright, but I could see on both his and my mother faces that they were NOT happy to hear about this, but now I had said it, and he/they had accepted, and yes this was really the name of the game, to make darkness help out my starving friends in Africa, which is the same as forcing darkness to help light against its wish. And I was glad that I did, because John said that he had checked his Internet bank today too, and had I said nothing, John would probably also say nothing, but afterwards he would surely tell my mother that I had not paid, which would make my mother think that I also had not paid my rent etc., which would make the continuous game impossible to do because of her great concerns, but now she knows the truth, and this was how to play this game, and if I like doing this (?), and no, it was VERY uncomfortable as this game as been all along, and not because of me but because of the wrong doings of other better-knowing people. John said that Bettina may have a Windows CD, which she is looking for, and we know, I have heard absolutely NOTHING from Niklas (!), and why is that, Niklas, have you started fearing me again after my story the other day of the world elite reading me in secrecy (?), or. (?), and yes it makes me wonder why you cannot again speak to your own uncle. And yes, I have been thinking of downloading Windows from the Internet, and also to download the latest Windows 8 version, but this will take much longer time than what I want to use having to use Johns computer also to doing this, which would be difficult to do because of the time it would take to download etc. I returned home at 18.45 and as mentioned, I was completely broken down to my surprise, and after dinner I decided to write this script despite of how I feel and that is mainly because if I dont do it today, I may come too much behind, which I may not be able to catch up on tomorrow, and yes this was one of the very difficult barriers to cross, but at 22.30 I had eventually found some kind of rhythm making me believe that I will write all of the script even though I was almost running away from my chair at the computer because of how tired I was.

At home I was told that my mother leads darkness to me because she is disappointed that I did not pay John, and no, so far she is not happy for me to keeping LTO alive, but soon, mother, soon I was told that he, i.e. me, will not slip in the gift paper, will he? There are no critical damages to the Centre of God, otherwise we would not be where we are now. I was told that my mother often thinks that you were created as a coincident and maybe who is he really? He, i.e. darkness, has not smashed the ball down in tennis, it would have created a crater and so on, no you picked all of them, and at the most some terminations here and there. I heard a cracking sound to my window and felt my old colleague Janne, whom I have felt several times lately, and I was told that if it was up to her, we would break down now. You are not bleeding because there isnt anymore which can bleed. The last couple of days, I have received even louder/stronger cracking sounds in my kitchen as if they are about to crack open. Every day is truly AWFUL going through, and I am still counting down every single day with now only 18 days remaining, and yes I had today as a milestone to reach too with planet alignments over the Egypt Pyramids, and I dont know what this means all of this work going on inside of me really other that I am here told that it help decreases the pain of my heart.

One God, One People

Page 19

December 2012

And my next milestone to reach is the 12th December, which should be something about energy and a new gate opening (?), and yes I dont have time to read what others write about this, so we will see what it is about later. Finally, at 00.20 I had also written the script of today and published it by 01.05, and we know they dont come easy, but this is how this game is. Jettes Google Earth pictures show a new born world with the mother made by thousands of light-workers Jettes Google Earth pictures show a new born world with the mother made by thousands of light-workers, most want to visit Bethlehem and darkness of Bopha/Botha.

Jyllands-Posten wrote that the Danish Intelligence still have no comments in their role in the hunt for a wanted AlQaida terrorist, and I decided to repeat that they are wimps, who will soon speak, and to put on some more pressure on Jacob, the manager and my old schoolfriend, and yes a stubborn dog of darkness he is with a muzzle on, and yes it amazes me how the tough guys can be such cowards as they are and show to the entire world, and still when I repeat this, they cannot stick out their heads from their dog houses.

My Scribd is having some difficulties showing the correct visitors two out of the last three days, which is a symbol of temporary terminations of life to make us come through.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ywJdWNRwQBg Jettes link below of Botha are here, here, here and here, and mine (with almost the same name) is here.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Mikael Wulff both brought a drawing of the Danish Cultural Minister Uffe Elbk, who was as stupid as the previous Tax Minister Troels Lund Poulsen (who could not refuse an exDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 20

pensive watch as a gift from an Arab country) as example, and that is because after becoming Minister, it was easy for Mikael to help his old friends and husband giving them money to party on etc., and yes I have NOT followed this case closely but it goes without saying that you shall NEVER ever come in a role where doubts will arise due to your actions if they are of professional or private interest, and yes the good old story about people who cannot control their private interests in relation to work, and when I visited my mother and John shortly today, I tried to explain them my view on this, but instead of understanding my view about him not being able to see what is his and not his, they decided to misunderstand me, and yes I could almost not speak because of darkness giving me a hacking voice, and I was told that this is because of parts of the official world speaking about me not knowing details of some of the stories I comment, and would that be of the IsraelPalestine situation as example (?), and I do believe that what I have told you in relation to behaviour and to work together as partners is something that everyone can agree upon knowing or not knowing about the details, right?

And the reason for bringing this with Mikael Wulff was really his story about Jens Rohde refusing a rumour that he should have a smelling cheese in his lunch pack, and yes cheese and lunch pack is about life of our New World, and if it is smelling poorly, it is because of the darkness that Jens represents, but here he says that it is not smelling anymore (?), and yes this is a funny story based on the truth that members of his own party are trying to bring him down after the recent trouble with his leading newspaper article, and yes they have now started speaking behind his back that he is making love to his employees at the European Union, and yes do NOT speak behind the backs of people with a deliberate intention to hurt people and benefit yourself, which you know is NOT why I wrote about Jens sexual escapades as I did, and no, my motive is simply to ask Jens to stand forward repenting your sins, and is this very difficult to do Jens when you have also decided to take a muzzle on hiding the truth?

Helena said that everyone agrees that age is just a number, which comes after my dream of Anker Jrgensen thinking the same, and yes you are not older than what you decide to be, and this is coming because I say this often, and Jane said that Wammen takes the prize to hide his escapades,

One God, One People

Page 21

December 2012

so I wonder if you would also like to repent your sins, Nicolai?

North Korea claims to have found a Unicorn-cave, which is difficult for Danish media to believe in, but just maybe this is connected to my arrival, so who knows about this and yes not saying?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFX3gQHIroU

Kenneth brought this drawing, which says connect the dots to see who is using his x-ray visions to look at Andreas broken arm, and he said that uh, it will be exciting. I wonder whooo it can beeee (?), and yes, this is just as exciting as the world is seeing my coming and healing of the world and still you dont know who I am (?), and yes the suspense is truly killing me here too, but you do know that.

4 December: We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr, where all lines lead to me
Receiving and turning around the Source from the abyss, which will open to the Paradise of God After publishing my script of yesterday, I was told about a candy store and that this is one of the last of Greenland being open. We have finally landed at Arlanda Airport of Stockholm, well, what took you so long, and I felt God welcoming his children home. Have you kept the bathing city open for him all the time (?), and yes only him and not the others (?) of my family/friends etc. So I have been free from watching my self grow up (?), and yes I will never see the darkness that the other part of me went through and yes I was created as darkness but was turned around by him there too and no you will never know what darkness was, it has been erased from your memory. I was given 1/10 out of this world pain to my right ankle to my surprise, this late, which will have to be late arrivals of life. You have never received a bob sleigh knowing about how your sufferings would be if you had given in to negative speech of darkness as example. So it would feel like having no pocket money on you, and yes Palle alone in the world as we say here even though you were not, and yes making it easier to destroy when having given up all hope. And still we could turn it around us two and to walk up to Rialto, which is an old cinema here symbolising our New World. I received a mix of the worst sexual torments/speech/temptations and still I had God just on the other side together with the knowledge that nothing can break now, but still the pain is great.
December 2012

th

Zahra is one of those enlightened people, who came to me, and she is obviously not following me here confirming that she is part of the game I am going through.

One God, One People

Page 22

Why am I and John going to cross swords again (?), because it is stated in the script (!), and I was shown my sister as a VERY little girl meaning that this is the beginning of darkness as the beginning of creation. I felt and was told that 17 tennis players entered me, whom Sanna never activated because of her love to me. Eeeehh, we now know that we had the programme opposite so we were born by God including the programme of life but turned upside-down, and this is what John is helping to do now, and yes to turn you/him around. I received the feeling of the film Men in black and was asked if Arsene Wenger the manager of Arsenal, a football team symbolising darkness likes you? You will not receive pain to your ankle because now it is only me, who will come to you and get used to being you, and you me as a human, and I am bringing what will remove the last darkness, which leads all the way to the Source, and when turning the Source around, I will get used to being, which will open the world to see me and this is when I will spread out all of my flower and my spiritual Paradise to be revealed to everyone, and yes this is about the spirit of my father entering after well executed landing. I was told that Denmark was the only place in the world where I could make all lines of everything to me (inside of me). I was told that you still have the biggest pain remaining if your mother will not believe in you. It is I as the spirit of my father creation of this world who is bringing in the very last of creation to the Source of everything, and I was given a good taste of onions, which I have really received several times for days. I was told by the spirit of my father that I close with the original treasure, which I am born with and I was shown precious stones and why did the spirit of my mother not understand that she was not alone (?), and yes we know that now. I felt sick inside of me and I was told that it was because I did not receive the material I needed to protect me from the atmosphere there, which created darkness in me, which I could not break lose from, so I ended up trapped inside myself, and when you were opposite to the Source, you had to become negative life as non created life, and this was the task to bring us the learning about in order to sort this out, and yes I see the spirit of my father as the part of the Source which became part of creation and you see the Source as the natural force from which creation came from. It was TRULY a nightmare being awake this night receiving and writing down notes of this information instead of sleeping or just relaxing, and yes I was physically both tired and feeling poorly. I was told that we only play this game because you have not given up.

I was told that what was destroyed of creation because of Paul losing faith in me in 2010, I believe, is what we are first recovering now. As I have written about before, for years (starting in the 1990s when thinking of it) I have had such a high sound and beating of my heart especially when I tried to sleep that it distracted me much and made me very afraid of dying and so much that I had physically to swing with a foot to distract from the sound of the heart in my ear, and yes this was about darkness already trying to kill me then, and yes all the way back to the 1980s when we lived in Snekkersten, I was given the thought one evening when trying to sleep that if I thought about receiving a heart attack, this is what I would receive making my heart beat faster and faster until I believed that I would actually receive a heart attack, and yes a warning of what NOT to do during my later journey especially from 2006, and yes I have not given in to darkness also this way. I was told by the spirit of my father of darkness returning that my invention of sex was really to protect the Source (?), and could all of the Source had become darkness (?), which made me wonder if all of the Source had been turned into light, which had to be protected from darkness converting it, and yes I believe that light is part of creation and the natural Source of God is nothing, which is from where light and creation came from, and if this is true, there was light of creation, which was not turned into light, but then again I believe that all of these sleeping cells of potential life was actually the Source self hiding from darkness, and we know, I am not sure about this. I received one of these much louder cracking sounds of my kitchen, and now felt that this is the Source self I have come into, and here at 04.25 in the night, I felt like dying of exhaustion, which is really not the nicest feeling I know of. I was told that we have packed down the washing machine (converting darkness to light) and the freezer and what remained inside of it with freezer apparently being terminated life and now we will just sit and wait or what will we do (?) and yes well find something. You have been voice controlled from here without even having been here, but get up now from that abyss together with your father, whom you collected there, and get some warm clothes on, and it also includes the ideal creation of the spirit of my mother using energy, but there is no energy, this is just a thought experiment, isnt it? We will also shoot those damned Centre Democrats, which was strong darkness speaking to me here with a reference to Mimi Jakobsen (of Save the Children, who was previously chairman of this late non-socialist party) and the feeling that you know about me too, Mimi (?), and I was told that this is how you become down there (in the abyss) not knowing if you are dead or alive feeling as nothing but still also everything, which is the feeling we here discover when coming up above the horizon again, and even though this is only a game, you bring out all of our smiles to recapture all three of us down
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 23

there, and I heard this voice of darkness say that I am not a impostor then, but only followed my instructions of not wanting to be, and this is why we received a chance to save everything and report the error to stop this from happening again, and as the main thing to create everything as positive removing all negative. I received enthusiastic feelings and was told that it was impossible to return to the Source, and that it is the spirit of my father of this abyss, who is connected to the Source. I was told that we are now rolling in everything including Dadaab, which was also created by this evilness. I was given a memory of being this darkness, which was a feeling of red and not living, but still with a general consciousness/feeling, and this is what is now entering my heart, and I was given some pain to my left leg symbolising temporary temptations in order to take this in, and I was told that my work and staying up this night was decisive to do this. I was shown the restaurant manager of the place the LTO team and I most often went to at lunch, and how he was throwing money into his mouth symbolising that he also took much out of me and I was told that it is because he lost faith in me because LTO did not communicate with him about me. When writing this at 15.10 today with the GREATEST difficulties because of GREAT tiredness and extreme disgust continuing to work I am thinking of ordering no. 21 at this restaurant in Nairobi, or no. 21 at my old favourite Pizzeria in Lyngby, which I believe was my favourite and I am here told that the reason why I ended with 21 songs of my favourite playlist of SAGA, is because it is the 21st of December that we are converting to our New World, and yes Lucas brought to much darkness to me that I was about to lose faith myself, see the short stories. I believe I went to bed at approx. 05.00 truly feeling more dead than alive, but still the stream of speech continued making me feel much more than disgusted, like hell really, and I even considered and was close to NOT writing down what I was told, but I continued receiving some, which was wise as I am told here. I was told that it is the Source, which we are bringing with us from the abyss, and I was shown the spirit of my mother bowing on a stage and saying goodbye, take care of yourself, and I was told that if Karen had not cursed me to a certain place, I would never have entered her hell. I was shown part of a stand of a football stadium being cut away including all spectators on it, and I was told that we lost of all life when Jesus was terminated bringing this life with him to the abyss, which is what herewith is returning, Vrsgo (Here you are), and yes let us bring one of the good songs of Kim Larsens first album of this name. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gVW47ah4cfw

And I was given the voice of a boy, and this voice is Stig returning, who said that he would not give up, so when you are still working, you are pulling me and him with you up, and he is now back in you before you would turn into eternal maggots of this place, and yes I know this feeling when my refrigerator on Ndr. Strandvej in Helsingr, where I lived from 1986 to 1988, broke down, and I was probably not home, and all I remember was that when I opened it, it was full of old food and maggots all over the place, which was as gross as it gets, and yes a sign of what could also have been expecting us, but not now when I am bringing this place with me as saved life too. If I am to compare you and whom I would rather have as son or darkness I believed this was about Karen and I and I cannot read the answer from my notes (!) (which says ingen kojbmit liv og ueller ikke dit s kn!), but I was told that we are an exterior over your true selves, which is the reproduction of the spirits of my mother and father, and yes let us say it like that not to bring commotion of the real world, which could have been, which we will also show you, which you can decide to return to, because this is what he, i.e. me, has decided, and that is life without sexuality as the cover of us. Finally I received a little sleep until 09.15, when I was woken up, and I had this dream. Two boys/men feeling like Tobias and Niklas have girlfriends, which I do not. I am considered to be crazy. But now I have a new girlfriend, which is Sofie Lassen-Kahlke from when she was the most beautiful, and she is wearing a fish net, which has been tightened up to become decent in order to cheat my sister and mother, and my mother is enthusiastic saying hello to her. o Is crazy what Tobias and Niklas believe that I am (?), and no, I have NOT heard from Niklas on my email, and what is he thinking of also in relation to the 22nd December when the whole family will meet in Tivoli, and yes what will he tell me (?), and is this hurting him (?), and yes just wondering I am. And Sofie is a Danish actress and yes a beautiful lady, who is not that beautiful again in my eyes, and just saying that this is the act of the dark side of the spirit of my mother, but an act and not I am not really attracted. We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr, where all lines lead to me Are we not at the farm soon for us to get out? No, no one was late for the plane. There is no problem with our balance nerve, which is what my sister suffered from many years ago. I was very tired but did not feel like going back to bed, and instead I took a LONG bath. I was told that you have moved to Helsingr, which is the only place where you could connect to everything of the Source and to avoid pain, so in this sense, Helsingr is the start of the world

One God, One People

Page 24

December 2012

(and also the end of the old). This is the only road connecting all others and leading all the way op to the castle on top, but only if you did not make errors. So you have received all parts of the aeroplane from the entire world, which are collected here at the Kingdom of Heaven, which is what this piece of land is called, which I live upon in Helsingr, and yes I had to find the picture of the link via my Google Map, and first the map did not show the picture of this Kingdom of Heaven and when I clicked upon it to open the picture at my website, I was given an error message of bad gateway, and was told is this a symbol (?), and later when I found the original script from October 2, 2012, where I had included this picture, suddenly it worked again, and yes as if to say that we have updated this place with original content of the Source, which was lost after all (?), and yes part of the game giving me different stories. I was told that we have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingr/Denmark, and you may remember that we opened the centre of the world in Jerusalem as late as in February 2011 with the Jerusalem UFO, so much has happened since. I was told that as incredible it may sound, it was oil bringing these parts to me, and I was given both the feeling of oil in the underground and also oil of darkness because this was brought the worst darkness up in man, thus in me in order to break out of. And I was shown and told that now you have the longest oil tanker in the world. I was shown a Chinese with a scar flying an attack helicopter shooting like crazy on me on ground, but all he received was an attack against him, and he looked at the rear of the helicopter, where I was also sitting making him confused because it was God both as light and darkness, which was fighting this fight of the Judgment. I was told that if I had lost it and giving up to my "old nightmare", my mother would have received a pneumonia, which she quickly would die of, but no, I decided not to lose it. Do you know what planetary alignment (of yesterday) means (?), and I was shown a motorway with an incredible amount of traffic, so this is about completely opening up to our New World to spread everywhere. And the last thing is now to correct the Pyramid and to declare it open, which will happen when you will stand up inside of it. At 12.00 I received the first warning that if I did not start working before 15.00, there would be too much information for us to keep, and yes I started after 13.00. I was shown Jack and the military, and a line of schooners at dock in Copenhagen with people on board having the attitude that they are waiting to be boarded (by God of our New World). I was told by the spirit of my mother that we are already waiting on you in the top room of the Pyramid.

I do believe that writing this script has been the slowest of all scripts to write, where I am taking one paragraph after the other with each feeling like impossible to write, and I have come here at 16.40 now having to do a summary of it, and afterwards the short stories, and yes as usual I feel terrible, but it is as much today that I truly cannot work, and I was told that this is the after effect of getting out of the abyss. Later I was told but you do not look like the garbage can you feel like, and yes when people cannot listen/read, they cannot understand and yes Stig does not look that poorly, see? I was told something like you simple ate it, which was darkness at the abyss, and yes he came here and did not believe what he saw and we told him, and simply said you are coming with me, so this is what we did. I had pain to my behind thank you father (!) and I received a little diarrhoea today meaning a little temporary destruction to bring in life from the abyss, and I was shown a fishing boat on rough see returning from the end of the world after having left the abyss. You dont need a library ticket, because you brought everything with you from the abyss. And yes I watched the end of MATRIX REVOLUTIONS I LOVE THESE MATRIX FILMS yesterday, and you may understand that Neo is me and Mr. Smith is part of darkness, and when you see Mr. Smith bring his cover of darkness over Neo, this is exactly how I felt darkness trying to overtake me for years, but you also see that light is now too strong for darkness, and it breaks through as it will do in reality on December, 21. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FXKx1sX8ESs I was told that you dont need your big purse because you just received a major payment there from your mother. I received a feeling and vision of something flying from above and into me from the top of my head and this was the spirit of my father bringing the Source. It is now 18.20, but earlier in the day I was reminded of the front page of my website saying that I will update it with new information on creation in the end of November or beginning of December, and I was here told that you received a chance to do this today, and yes I may have the evening to work in, but I cannot, I am way to down. I was told that there is now almost no more beer to do a new painting (of darkness), and yes do we care to bring him new stories and yes with the need to continue writing as he has just done (?) which is now so tiresome/disgusting as it gets - and yes if we did not you would be disappointed with us. And the meaning of the purse above is that we will not bother you anymore taking out me energy, which darkness apparently still does, and yes it may mean that I will soon be able to get my

One God, One People

Page 25

December 2012

normal sleep. I was told that she was almost doing an accident on you without wanting to do it. We are not going to grill anymore, have we really come grilled chubs all of us? It corresponds a little like having taken your sweater on on the wrong side, and that is to be life on the wrong side. I published the script so far at 19.00 being TIRED, and no, I am not going to work this evening and night. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Lucas simply LOVES conspiracy theories, but no, NOTHING is going to happen December 21 according to him and this NASA link (!),no, we are not going to burn you off, Lucas, so this is not the end of the world and isnt it amazing that he cannot read and understand me to know what this is REALLY about our New World and this is to show you that people with a vivid imagination and other people willing to soak up everything they could find on the Internet were far too busy with everything else, to notice, understand and communicate that the world as truly about to end and later to be replaced by our New World, and yes when they could not read me, and yes if this made me sad too, and you bet.

Henrik was confused on a higher level because Facebook hard-boiled clams that I am on Mallorca. I am sadly - in Copenhagen, and you do know that Mallorca was the centre of darkness, which is what you are/were about, Henrik, and do you know (see) anyone having hardboiled claims about who I am or not am (?), and yes when you look yourself in the mirror of course.

And just to bring you some inspiration of God influencing your Facebook network where Henrik again said that Facebook had taken the power from him this is what I am removing from you too, Henrik, and giving you a TRUE job of our New World without politics (!) Peter said that the ways of the Lord are past understanding, and this is indeed what you see here, where my inner self (God you know, or the resurrected soul of my previous self, Jesus, if you wish (upon a star .)) moved your location from Valby, Denmark, to Mallorca, and Simon was funny when he said that he played the song Gid du var i Skanderborg (I wish you were in Skanderborg), so now Skanderborg is his new address, and you do remember Mads, who does NOT like Skanderborg, which is what Henrik here also do not, and yes darkness does NOT like my idea of a New World Order without your indispensable circus of Media & Politics, but this is how it will become, and Mona was also inDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 26

spired when saying there is never anyone asking: What do you do on a dog sleigh on Greenland, Mona, and you do remember that dog is darkness of man and Greenland is the home of God, and here you, Henrik and Mads and many others are the dog inside the home of dog, and yes can you ask for more?

cus is darkness and the taxman is the Devil, and when you want to withdraw in taxes, it is darkness forced upon me to terminate life, and yes this is what Mads & Co. including armed forces as I am here told and shown via the vision of Jack are still doing, and yes are you SLOW over there since you have not given up completely yet (?), and you do know what it means when you send me darkness potentially terminating life (?), or do you simply not care or not understand or both maybe?

Dan said that his Facebook wall is open to everyone, and people may disagree with him and more, but he does not want to get messed up and spoken condescending to and then he gave the threat as he has also given me when he misunderstood me (!), which is: The block button is so perishing close to my forefinger, and Lise followed his way by saying delete delete delelte them, and yes just to show you Dan that you played the role of the Devil also about to destruct us all as you were about to do when almost deleting me, remember?

Mads claims that this is music you can work to, and to me this was too good not to comment, which was really to say that I do not like when you talk, talk and talk instead of working, and does that go for you too, Mads (?), and yes such a shame is what it still is.

And when we speak of darkness, let us bring a couple more of Mads showing you the darkness that he represents, and here he was funny again again (!) when saying that everyone knowing about economics know that entertainment and one-wheeled bicycles is the only way out of the crisis (!), and he had two questions about how many circus artists you will receive for every percent the tax is raised (?), and if you buy very big shoes (above size 90!!!), can you withdraw all of the shoe (?), and yes you do know that cir-

Lasse said that he had his Battlelog (a war game) account hacked, and after a phone call, he retrieved his account after a Russian had changed his user name to 88DRACULA88, deleted all of his friends etc., and this was just to say that your act towards me, Lasse, was close doing exactly this, to soak out the blood of me DELETING man, and yes because of darkness of Russia working through you.

One God, One People

Page 27

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 28

December 2012

6. If it was not for God, the world would now receive a Bloody Mary when darkness of God is breaking off
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 5th December: If it was not for God, the world would now receive a Bloody Mary when darkness of God is breaking off SUMMARY We turned around the Source with success based upon all of my work so far. Dreaming of the WORST evilness (temporarily) terminating life when removing the anchor of it, getting down because of wrong love, it was my purity, which separated Karen and I, darkness still wants to get miles away from me, this work is about bringing the last life inside darkness with us without breaking, the Kind wants to report a loss, which I will NOT accept, darkness of Jim Kerr (Simple Minds) is also making this work difficult, My mother is bringing me much darkness because my new cycle from Preben has not yet arrived, I receive much LOVE because I continue working, and the fight between light and darkness continues at the Kingdom of Heaven. If it was not for God, the world would now receive a bloody nose a Bloody Mary - when darkness of God is breaking off making it believe that the entire Universe would not survive, and there would be fighting between believers and non-believers in me. We received far too much life of darkness from the abyss at the same time, which made it impossible for me to absorb straight away, which led to temporary terminations, which I will now recreate as my old self, which is still the game we are playing until the 21st December, and yes with reality being that God has already taken care of it. Google Earth pictures of yesterday include Buddha, dark heads turning light, pilgrims headed for Bethlehem, and Helsingr as the new Bethlehem (and Jerusalem). New Google Earth pictures of today show the terminator in action with machine guns (!) but it is only a game! Short stories of Fanny seeing that I am lonely and supports me, life is about creating joy, Olivia Newton-John and John Travolta brought me happiness when singing Im coming home, Doomsday hysteria is now gripping the world have you heard the like of this before (???), the fall of one minister and appointment of another symbolise STRONG darkness coming at me, darkness also brought Messi temporarily out of the game, the Vatican Church again show itself as COWARDS, and a notorious member of Hells Angels broke out and changed to the other side. Lady Diana told me that she would like to come back, which she will with the opening of our New World together with the whole line-up of favourite artists such as Michael Jackson, Elvis and Mozart to name a few. God has a metre, which will show the world under just how much strain I was during my journey. I am recreating life, which was temporarily terminated. I am saving my own son (!) from the abyss and bringing him to the castle of our New World. If I had died during my journey, he would be my heir, but now you will have to settle with me in the beginning. Dreaming of the dictator Marianne Jelved and Jeff Lynne visiting me and trying to hide from me, and later of God finally returning to man and collecting all children in my arms. Karen has been running away from me in her chase on men being impatient with and not caring about me, but I am now forcing back her attention to me via my email to her, which is making her think and cry because can it really be that the man I love, I treated as dirt, and this is what opens up the worst darkness of all, which then again opens up my father, remove the pain of my mother and darkness of my sister.

2.

6th December: I saved my own son and heir from the abyss, but in the beginning you will have to settle with me

One God, One People

Page 29

December 2012

Two of four worlds are now in place, Karens and mine, and the two other worlds (kitchens) of my mother and father would still like to be spit out, but I will not allow it to leave me. Google Earth pictures show the worst darkness, which is terminated life being recreated. Short stories of also waking up Pia and Peter, I am brought the STRONGEST darkness making it want to return to the ship yard, the Opera House of our New World has finished, I brought a link to my New World Order but was ignored by Mads and his network, is the director of the Commune thinking of removing my cash help (?), I was appalled by the Australia Prime Minister joking on the end of the world, we have used a giant heart to bring the best life to everyone of our New World, and all remaining bacon of life is now returning home. darkness, but then again, this is a game since 31 st October isnt it? And I am still saying you are welcome, and yes even though there is no more darkness (?), and the easy answer is to say yes I am still suffering, and in this respect there is more darkness, and at least given to me as part of the game to show how much I could absorb of darkness as my old self. I was told that we will do the rest with temporary terminations and I had received diarrhoea this evening as the symbol. Dreaming of the WORST evilness (temporarily) terminating life when removing the anchor of it I went to bed at around 23.00 and the first hours I was kept in a state between a little sleep and awake without being able to fall asleep, which was pure terror because of how exhausted I truly was, and here are the dreams, and yes if I can read them, and I slept until 11.00!!! Evilness much worse than the film The Silence of the Lambs, and I watch killings from a video playing on the TV, and the owner of this darkness is even worse than the darkness, and I see my fingers being cut over, and I see my self as a child having a cork pulled out from my behind, which is impossible to do and I hear ugh (!), this must have hurt. o This is about the worst darkness of all doing temporary terminations to bring in all life from the abyss, which I was told the other day was of everything. And I felt that the cork to my behind was VERY important, and here it can only mean to remove the hash anchor of darkness. I am at a quiz together with beautiful ladies, but I reject them all, and Vivi from Fair Insurance (today Gjensidige) is guessing that Rikke H. has been together with Rikke H. or a man. o Something about Vivi and Rikke H. together . o I received the lyrics Getting up getting high getting down getting no no nowhere from the song Ain't That Just the Way by Barbi Benton, which is what these ladies may mean because of wrong love.

5 December: If it was not for God, the world would now receive a Bloody Mary when darkness of God is breaking off
Turning around the Source with success The beginning of the Source today is really about event yesterday evening, which I decided not to write before today, so here we go. Isnt it funny that the script here also says write to Karen and inform her in good time about the opening the 21st December, and yes we know Stig, NOT tonight. I had a new tired crisis fighting to stay awake, and when I was half asleep I felt how strongly darkness still is inside of me and how it still brings coughing, and yes nasty/destructive is the clear feeling of this, which I dont feel the same way when awake and when sleeping. I received quite a lot of stories, which I decided not to write down it was light removing darkness of dinosaurs as example and as mentioned I was encouraged to write to Karen to tell her about the 21st December, and yes very important, but no, I decided that I could not continue working, I was more than destroyed. And this meant that I was told that no more work, this is what we will enter with then and it is with this and everything you have done until now that we will do the last turn around, which I understand is of the Source which I thought that we had done, but according to this, this is what we do again and it made me nervous because had I given enough to do this? A few minutes later I was told that we can tell you with happiness that it became a clear success, and yes the sufferings of all were great enough to avoid hurting your mother even more, and yes Stig, you still receive attacks of nothing coming to you and you do believe that is much but you almost dont feel it other than a quick wind of nothing blowing through my head. And this is also because we dont have nothing more to do evil with, which made me wonder because Jettes pictures still show
One God, One People

th

Page 30

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cH3gdCiHGgk I am together with Karen and it is impossible to find the mood to make love to her. I have just watched David Bowie and there was nothing around him, only him in the picture, and because of this, it is much more difficult to absorb Karens darkness, which destroys my performance because I cannot forget about her past having had many men, and she says that she would like to try, but I cannot, and I feel a desire to wake it in her. I see people moving in some bars, and one is giving the advice to have a small metal thread around the bar, which Karen sees, which converts this to Nordic Feather, and my mother is concerned if Karen and I will make it work. o This is about what separated Karen and I, which is that I was too pure in relation to her, and the Nordic Feather (a Danish company making duvets, which went bankrupt about 20 years ago) is about Karen, who will receive a new duvet when becoming her new self, which will make us match and I also felt feather as a hen, which is about creation self. I was following a sour Minister bicycling in Stockholm. Half awake I was told that our culture since 1912 has made many driving wires fall down, and it was here 02.00 where I again could not sleep despite of being destroyed, and for the first time in years, these first hours of the night, I received what I had for so many years in the 1990s and also into the new millennium, which was this LOUD heart beat, which I heard in my ears and felt all over my body, which made it impossible to sleep and yes when you were afraid of dying as I was, this was the maximum pain you can imagine, when I thousands of times experienced this where I as a reflex had to move my feet to distract from this and yes making it impossible to sleep I dont know how many times, where I had to stand up as I was also almost doing here, but eventually I fell asleep again, and I was told that this was maximum pressure put on me, and it also included heartburn. I received the song On the air by SAGA a TRUE favourite and the lyrics Communicate, extrapolate, Just sign up, if you dare, Accommodate, just don't be late, We're living on the air or I wanna be miles and miles away as a choice, and the last is what darkness still wants.

me instantly say no, I will accept NO loss, and then it is back to get everything with us and this can only be about terminations, and yes I have TRUST that this is about temporary terminations, because every little thing is to be saved, and yes because I say so!

I have helped young people at school to start writing lyrics for a new song. I see Jim Kerr with his young son, who wants his father to write the lyrics to his song, but Jim cannot find any words other than the most simple. I have received help with much money. I am a member of Simple Minds, and the children and teenagers at school love Jim even though they believe he is VERY old, and they want me to wear sun glasses as old Jim. It helps much on the song writing when I in the band take the initiative to write down our competences in detail. o Some days ago I wrote the comment below to one of Jims posts at Simple Minds official Facebook site, and I like MUCH that it is Jim self writing frequent Facebook updates and at the moment from their tour in Australia, and I wonder if this was enough to make you understand who I am, which is why Jim is coming to me in this dream, and is his lack of words the same as saying that he is speechless (?), and at least the sun glasses show MUCH darkness of this man too and I was here told this is also why the foal is difficult to tame (the present darkness coming to me), and yes one of the top appreciated musicians on my list, and yes I do believe I have brought most of the songs I love by Simple Minds, but let us here take love song, which is about their ORIGINAL music, which is really how I like it VERY much . And yes when I listen to this music, there is NOTHING better than this. NB: I thought it was strange that they played their old songs at this tour, but this was maybe the idea, and yes to play from your first five albums (?), and yes WHAT DO I KNOW??? o I was told wanna be miles away, so this is what Jim & Co. is also helping darkness to wanna be.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IsjIYrsaDvg

I was shown a small aeroplane from World War I moving down a skids and I was told that this is about getting this down without breaking when it rather wants to be miles away, and yes it is better to come back with me (and Depeche Mode ).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UT_0voqhwrU

I felt a king arriving and I felt that my feeling of being enthusiastic was wrong because this is not how this king was feeling, and he wanted to report about a loss, which made
Page 31 December 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W_H7QykJ53g Finally, my new bicycle has arrived, but instead of the rainbow-colour I had ordered, it comes as red to Helsingr. I drive for a tour with my old friend, Lars G., on the beach road north of town, and we enter the back yard of where my mother and John live, and I tell Lars to be quiet because everything can be heard here, and I am thinking of driving the cycle beneath two walls with one tire touching each wall, but the songs we listen to dont have the exact right length to make this possible. o Red is about sufferings because of darkness, and this is what my mother brings me because the bicycle we ordered with Preben is late, and my new bicycle is about my new self and here trying to connect to my mother and this world, but still it is difficult doing. Something about having espresso coffee at work, and the landlord is there and I attend in a sexual activity with a lady inside the kitchen cabinet. o This should be about warm feelings, but also darkness coming to me from my landlord here, and this might be about Else, who still cannot get me out of her head? Karen and I are stressed in order to make our relation work, and my sister wants be to be together with someone else, which I refuse.
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 32

I woke up seeing light diodes on a computer saying love, which is about the impact of my continuous work at my computer. I am at a pub in Germany where Duisburg is playing against a lower ranked team, and something about a dog biting and jumping between two Germans, which my mother loves. Also something about my mother and a song by GENESIS playing. o The continuous match between light and darkness here in Germany, which is at the Kingdom of Heaven. I was given the song teenage rampage by the Sweet, which is also here about sexual torments brought by darkness, and besides from this, I simply LOVED the sound of the Sweet in the 1970s, there was nothing like it.

You dont know what you have done (?), yes you have created a road also here and yes for us to continue the game the last 2+ weeks. I was told that you may look at UFO-books all day long if you like and it came together with the feeling that people of other civilizations love to look in ours. I am only here as I am told from right because you have decided not to be lazy (and stop working), and because the illusion of your mother in relation to you continue to work. So we dont become a brown flurry soup of nothing before we will become everything, which is what this is about, and yes my nightmare scenario showed to me many times and that is if I lost it, which would make everything fall apart because there would be no anchor of me holding everything together. I was told that John has received spiritual voices in order for us to do the 360 degree tour and I was shown myself walking all the way 360 degrees around the yard of the Carmelite Monastery of Saint Mary in Helsingr. It is hard doing this game as my spiritual friends said, and yes you have to imagine that I am pushed to my ultimate limit every day, where I am almost losing it. I was told about my sisters feelings (call almost, but no, that is only for Simple Minds, so then again, you know ) and how is it to see Stigs Facebook updates and realize your defeat (?), and yes you decide that you refuse to believe in it, which is also how we continue the game. I felt much darkness/threats and heard the voice so we cannot sleep with you and yes it is good enough, it is him the One we cannot defeat. I received one of those HIGH cracking noises from my kitchen by God and was told that we can almost not hear a pin falling. I first published my new script of yesterday to Facebook and LinkedIn after lunch today, and I received a much lighter feeling because of this, and yes because of the reactions of people noticing this. I felt my mothers mother and was told that it is also because I cannot create ICE CRYSTALS anymore that the world is released from the brown soup you know. This also means that there will be no trouble in the world about me of people believing/not believing in me, which would become violent to say the least. I was told that it all comes down to the fact that I have NOT accepted my "old nightmare" to go through, which this brown soup also would require, and I wonder if this would be allowed to happen as part of the game if I should decide to lose it by now or stop working - and we know, no you dont believe it

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iyjpIZgM3go

Finally, I woke up at 11.00 (!) I was truly tired as I told you with the song Sloop John B by Beach Boys and the lyrics I wanna go home and yes to the light of course, but first we have more to do, and let me here say that I can hear how amazing the music of Beach Boys is and understand why many rank it highly, but according to the feelings I have received, this music is only good/nice and not on top of my list, but I do like this one and many other of their songs too, and yes Brian Wilson was a genius too as I am told here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nSAoEf1Ib58 If it was not for God, the world would now receive a Bloody Mary when darkness of God is breaking off I was told that you have no idea of just how much I have been buried. I am heartfelt welcome was not to bear if I could not find you again but there you are, which is about life inside of darkness now seeing me again when I had woken up. Half spoken with a low voice difficult to hear and half felt, I was told that you thought that no more life of darkness would come to you, but here we are. I felt my sister and Stig is not sick, and I was shown a plug being inserted into a socket with the feeling of red around it meaning that it is still from darkness that we are plugging in everything of our New World. Well, there is no bloody nose on the way to you, I have taken care of it, otherwise you, your mother and the entire Universe would not survive, or this is at least how it would have felt, and yes if you had to go through what you will now not go through, with kind regards, from your father, and yes this is how the words came to me, and still adopted to fit my English skills, funny right (?), and that is compared to how you thought I would come?

One God, One People

Page 33

December 2012

would, this would end the game, because we are already home and cannot truly harm you and the world. I was told that the (negative) feeling of the Commune the director in relation to me is we cannot keep feeding him. I was shown and told that we can see the rising of the new sun above the ski hill we are still on, and yes Bruce the man is returning to Denmark next spring to play a new concert, so we will now be waiting on a sunny day to come, Bruce. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eNnB4dkVRJI I received a new LOUD cracking sound at my kitchen, and it is from God and the feeling given to me directly is still that it is cracking to open God of light inside of it, and this feeling came not long after I had left my message in the guest book of Vicky Anderson at her The Awakening website I was told that Vicky had now seen my message herewith connecting us which also speech about the opening of our New World the 21 st December, which I also decided to post on my Facebook timeline as you can see below.

I wrote the first chapter on Jettes Google Earth pictures below, and at 14.30, my mother picked me up as agreed because she had suggested that I used the last few hundred DKK of her and Johns gift of 5,000 DKK to buy some proper winter boots, so this is what we did, and for once, my mother drove the short way to town, and into the parking house of Helsingr City Shopping Centre, and this was enough to stress her, and yes also a few times for her feared temper to shine through yes because we have difficulties finding more darkness to keep this game going as I am told and also shown here with cycle tubes etc. being thrown up from the remaining part of this and we know it takes absolutely nothing to make my mother lose it and when she did because of some traffic banality, I felt darkness of my old friend Lotus coming through much, and less of Rene, which was to say that because of their SILENCE about me, they are bringing darkness to my mother, which is brought from her to me, and yes because my mother is this world, and I am above this world really. We went to the Deichmann shoe shore in the City Centre, and I was surprised to see that they had MANY different boots, which I would have liked to buy normally I have difficulties finding shoes that I like but here it was piece of cake really, and before I knew of it, we had bought a couple and yes to equip me with everything of our New World as this symbolises, and yes they looked like more than 1,000 DKK but was only 300 DKK, and I asked the assistant how this was possible, and yes a big

One God, One People

Page 34

December 2012

chain was her reply, and we know a GERMAN chain it was, and you know that this is what the Kingdom of God is about. My mother asked me if I have heard from Preben (!), and no, I have not so darkness/sufferings you know and we also went to the Ftex Supermarked, and my mother bought me the original St. Clemens blue cheese from Bornholm, which was yet another symbol of the end coming nearer really, and yes the beginning as it really is and the difference between having a dull and careless voice of darkness speaking or to insist to get everything with you, and yes I was here given a bigger out of this world pain to my right ankle together with the words do you believe me now and no, this was NOT about the normal out of this world pain but about whether or not my mother believes in me. My mother also decided to buy two Berliner Pfann-kuchen (a kind of donuts), and it made me smile because days ago I was told that there is a reason why I have always LOVED these donuts, and yes Ich bin ein Berliner you know, and here it was also a sign given to me to say that I am following the right road, and yes sometimes I received these small words, which I then meet in reality a few days later, and I had a few of these also the other day, which were completely unlikely, which made me smile much. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hH6nQhss4Yc Afterwards I borrowed the car and went to the swimming hall and my mother had told me yesterday that she would like to come today, but this morning she decided that she did not want to go because she was going to the hair dresser first, and yes then she did not like to go to the swimming hall afterwards, which is really to say that spirituality is removing the sufferings of terminated life from us, because this is what it would symbolically mean if my mother as the world went together with me in the swimming hall, but now it was almost this close, and yes we are now going to save all of this terminated life too. I exercised on the left cross trainer today, and burned off 520 calories, and the last 10 minutes were tough to go through and I was given examples of darkness that I went through here at the last part of the exercise symbolising the last part of my journey, and I was shown David and yes you are not really sure about what will happen or not happen when CHRISTMAS truly will come this time (?) and also Karen, the secret government of USA and God in that order and yes stronger and stronger darkness coming to me from these sources and at the end God as the Source helping me with everything, and I was also given the feeling of darkness still wanting me to spit it out, but it was not as strong today as before, and I was given the clear feeling of darkness of my mother making it very difficult for me to reach the last, upper room of the Pyramid. Outside at 17.10 it was dark and there were HEAVY clouds hanging VERY low only a few hundred metres above ground and still I was shown a UFO underneath the clouds incredible that no one apparently notices and it was blinking to me with
One God, One People

both red and white and saying first red, and then only light, and when I told it come over to me if was a few hundred metres from me it completely turned off its lights, and yes making me smile because how many have seen what they believe is a plane on the sky, which completely shuts off its lights and yes become invisible (?), and we know not easy for ordinary people to believe in my UFO-stories too (?), and yes I am only telling the truth, and the Danish armed forces, and the Swedish too, could have helped me by standing forward confirming my stories, but you could not, and why was that (?), and yes because you were CHICKENS all of you not having received approval of the highest (?), and yes from Helle Thorning Schmidt in Denmark as example, and why could you not, Helle (?), and we know ..! I was shown a dark car parking and I was told that now we only have to adjust the entrance (to the Source) a little. I returned the car to my mother and John, and I had sent John some pictures from the pictures of Helsingr Facebook group of Lappen where they live, and I know that he likes this, which he confirmed that he did and he also know the people living there and writing comments to these pictures, so I told him that he could enter Facebook if he really wants to and to speak to these people, and he laughed and said that he keeps forgetting his Facebook password he did create a Facebook account on my sisters recommendation as I am here told and yes in 2010 to follow my Facebook postings, which he in practise did not and he also said that he will NOT communicate via Facebook, so there you have the main reason why he and my mother cannot understand me, and yes because they dont receive the short headlines of my scripts, which is what is preparing people to believe in me. I was first home at 17.50 where I continued writing the script of today after having written the first chapter on Jettes Google Earth pictures previously in the day. I was told that I am loved much by my family/friends etc. and they will see their misunderstandings including John who will understand his selfishness prioritizing himself instead of helping out poor people and that is as my LTO friends, and yes their misunderstandings still bringing me darkness. I was encouraged to play that Belgian pop/jazz band you know and yes with the UNIQUE sound, and what was their name again (?), and yes after a search, there it was, and of course it was VAYA CON DIOS, which made me think of my work at DanskeBank-Pension from 1988-91 because this is the time I got to learn them, and yes I thought of my colleagues there and Charlotte as I do believe I spoke to about this amazing band, and yes I was asked what does it mean (?), and yes I dont know so I had to look it up and yes there it was again GO WITH GOD, and this was really to say that my old colleagues apparently know about me by now. And we know ENJOY THIS HAPPY MUSIC . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7LUm-E4GPU8

Page 35

December 2012

When writing the script I continued receiving much heartburn, and here with the feeling of John, and yes money matters 2 night, John (?), when it should not. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oe8vNzck0Z4 I was told about bringing back all terminated life before we will start our New World the 21st December, and yes if you please, so this is what we will continue doing and that is because I will continue being stronger than darkness in the sense of continuing my work, which should really do it as I am told. I was told that it was maybe not so difficult doing what we did (creating the New World), but the difficult part was not to fall down the holes on our way there, and this is about the BRIO labyrinth game, which Morten B. and I (on Karenvej 1976-78) where masters to avoid doing, and yes this is about Morten being my silent friend and believer too on Facebook. I was told that we received far too much life of darkness at the same time, which made it impossible for me to absorb straight away, which led to temporary terminations, and this is what I will now recreate, and yes this is not different to what I would be able to do as my old self, which is still the game we are playing until the 21st December, where I should finish this, and yes with reality being that God has already taken care of it. I was told with a serious voice that you dont know how many times I have truly been afraid for your mother and John to discover who you are, and yes this would have destructed the world partly or fully if this came too soon, and yes Sanna was the guarantor for them not to believe in me, but difficult it is because I am quite trustworthy myself, you know. But my mother did not want to understand me, which was the most convenient of course for her. I was asked if my father has also had thoughts about me as the big voice leader (?), and yes he has. We could also have told you about there are no phone numbers for you, and the answer from life about to terminate we dont want to be in Snekkersten, which is eternal darkness. I heard a smaller cracking sound from my TV and was told sigh, no one is going to die you say, and now we just thought that we had cheated you, but no. The police report is we could not get a full break through because there is some mystical force keeping him up and that force is the same force, which gave birth to us, yes I recognize it (I feel Mr. Smith from Matrix here) and this is the force, which will shine its light through us, and yes making everyone survive. After continuing work non-stop all evening and night, the last work of today came in the middle of the night when I sent this email via Facebook, which I have had to split into two here because Facebook have been crazy removing half of the space of messages through a new design some weeks ago, which I am NOT crazy about, and yes this was my main message to Karen;
One God, One People

i.e. to make her understand (again again) that I am NOT crazy, but her surroundings did not make it easy for her to understand me, because who can understand that Stig is THE ONE? Otherwise it was of course to let her understand that she will now December 21 be opened completely to light too, so maybe we will see each other during the Christmas days?

And yes, Stig, I had NOT seen this coming, which is such a long script working until 04.25 to write everything and to continue working until I published it, and yes not difficult to do when I first got into the rhythm, which is really what is still the difficult part.
December 2012

Page 36

Google Earth shows Buddha, pilgrims headed for Bethlehem, and Helsingr as the new Bethlehem I was TOO TIRED yesterday evening to comment Jettes Google Earth pictures of her Facebook group, which I first did today after lunch, and as you can see, they include Buddha, dark heads turning light, pilgrims headed for Bethlehem, and Helsingr as the new Bethlehem (and Jerusalem).

New Google Earth pictures show the termination in action with machine guns but it is only a game! Here are a selection of a few of many pictures from Jettes Facebook group, where she sees the terminator in action with machine guns and apparently it scared her so much that she decided not to comment the rest of the pictures, which I have therefore not commented, and yes I need Jette to write what she sees, so this is what I hope she will decide to do now hopefully understanding that what you see is only a game as I wrote as my comments, and when I first saw these postings of Jette, I was told that this is also about my decision that everything has to be perfect, and I heard a sound from the kitchen of God and was told that I am removing the chocolate paper of me, which is to remove the last layer of darkness around God. And I was given another sound and it really sounds as what I am told and here it was to be careful not bringing to many hurting when breaking off the ice of me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R2GVXHjMn4Q

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YWt4wmZ_EMI

Later, Jette was kind to follow my encouragement to comment her pictures, so here is a greater selection of pictures.

One God, One People

Page 37

December 2012

you understand what I mean, I start understanding you more and more, but is this really what e have chosen?, and yes it is, and I was actually glad to receive this support from Fanny because lonely is truly what it is, and I thanked her and said that she will soon receive all the knowledge not available now with the opening of our New World.

My old class friend Jais was toastmaster at a wedding and he organised the guests to sing this beautiful song from Les Miserables, which I love much as you know, and yes so far, the clip has received 300,000 views, which is NOTHING to what it will get, Jais - and I told him that I liked his original idea, the INCREDIBLE beautiful song, great performance of all and above all, it brought JOY to the bride/groom and guests and me too by watching the clip, and this is really what life is about; to create joy .

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Fanny wrote me a Facebook email saying that what she reads from Jimmy and Selvet is kindergarten the same word as I have used myself you know and she is searching for information on the fifth dimension, and yes to me it is still about the fourth, I have NEVER been told about the fifth, only the fourth, so we will see what comes. And Fanny said that I believe that you and I know something, but there has got to be more, you got to be really lonely, if
Page 38 December 2012

One God, One People

not take the pressure of an incredible amount of darkness coming my way from the abyss, and who better to symbolise the bag of darkness than Marianne, who has been known for MANY years of her handbag, and yes this is what it is about, as I told Marianne below, and yes it was good that she Marianne did not become Tax Minister if you understand such a small one, because this would truly have made things go all wrong (I am here receiving burning down the house by TALKING HEADS, which is a group that Marianne is a proud member of), but now it is only a play for the gallery, and yes this is NOT as bad as it may sound or look like, because there is a good solution as Helle Thorning Schmidt likes to say on the way to everyone, and yes from the man upstairs, you know .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ziBJOi7cDY

I saw this new song by Olivia Newton-John and John Travolta (for the first time since Grease in 1978!!!), and now I better understand why I have received such a great desire to like Olivia Newton John on Facebook as I did today and yes Im coming home is what the song and my journey is about, and I am told that this song came about because of my thoughts of John Travolta and Olivia together in Grease, and yes when you have WARM feelings of something, there is more than a good chance for this to happen in reality.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iGNIDXUaVts&sns=fb

Isnt it incredible that Doomsday hysteria is now gripping Russia (and the world) not knowing what is going to happen (?), and yes if only my family/friends etc. and the official world - were able to read/listen, understand and communicate, all of the world would know, but instead it has been kept blindfolded and now fearing what there is no reason to fear.

The present leader of the Danish Social Liberal Party, Marianna Jelved, announced that the previous leader, Marianne Jelved, is the new Cultural Minister after Uffe Elbk, who could not take the pressure and had to resign as minister today, which paradoxically symbolise that I could
Page 39

And this brings sense to this article from the short newspaper from this morning, which said that Uffe Elbks course is towards the abyss, so there you have it, and yes all life from the abyss, which was strong enough to break me down and at least so much that I could not absorb all darkness at once, but we will come after it with the vacuum cleaner and yes just like Ghost Busters really .

One God, One People

December 2012

Isnt this an incredible story (?), and yes the Vatican could not acknowledge neither the apparitions of my mother in Medjugorje nor me, and yes if you where men of courage, you had done both, but instead again you show the world as the cowards you truly are.

Messi was about to beat Gerd Mllers legendary record as the player scoring the most goals during one calendar year symbolising my achievements, but instead of succeeding today, he was carried out in pain because of a strain, which of course is also to say that darkness is putting me back, but I do hope you will return before Christmas putting this record in the closet too .

Brian Sandberg was a notorious member of the Hells Angels in Denmark for many years, and he has now done what is completely impossible, which is to leave Hells Angels and to become member of its rival Bandidos, which are two gangs, which have been fighting each other for years, and this is really to say that what I am truly doing these days is to liberate all life held by Hells Angels as part of the (now previous) abyss outside the world, and yes it takes a little time to absorb and convert all of this darkness to light, which is what I have decided to continue doing, and yes the washing machine has NOT been sent on retirement yet, and that is because I have not retired from working as my old self yet, and so it is.

One God, One People

Page 40

December 2012

inner self inside of darkness taking out resources itself, and if I want to destroy this (?) to bring me energy now - and no, of course not, INFORMATION IS ALWAYS GOOD and that is when it is good information of course. And you will see the strain put on me which is a result of my decisions everything has to be perfect on one side and my family (and friends) are the ones to be protected the best, and yes DO NOT KILL ANYONE (!), which were two extreme opposite poles, and what brought them together was me in the middle being pulled apart from each side herewith deciding the degree of my own sufferings, which was maximum all the way, but this is what I decided to do, and this is what I was strong enough to do, or at least what I decided to be strong enough to do. No, I dont like to be locked up inside this ugly building, and is it really this easy to get me out again (?), and yes Stig, when you continue working without resistance, it is not that difficult to get life stored inside of the old metal container out of darkness you know, and yes WELCOME BACK all of you and yes you can send my warm regards to the rest and say that they will get out too, and yes also because of my email to Karen. So it is not him being sexual torment himself (?), and yes when having dreams of sex, you are terminating life. And we dont even have a national match on who can pee the longest. And when darkness is now cracking off God, it also means that darkness of my closest family is starting to fall off making them truly understand that I have only been speaking the truth about myself, which hurts. It was not only the pig toes but underneath the toes itself that all of this life at the abyss was saved, and yes it did not even exist. My aunt Inge, normally returns to my website with intervals of 1-2 days or 3-4 days the most, but now she has not visited me since November 29 making me somewhat nervous, but I hope that you, Ove and my father and Kirsten are all alright (?), and HELLO (?), and no I cannot hear anything when talking into a plastic cup with a cotton thread leading out of it as the transmitter and that is because this communication channel has ceased to exist, and yes darkness did NOT want to communicate with me. I was shown myself on a brown horse picking up a small boy outside the castle at the abyss, and I felt that this is my son (!), and I was shown myself riding with him to the castle, and inside the castle is Marmorkirken (the Marble Church of Copenhagen). I was shown a Tasmanian Devil and Princess Mary of Denmark she is from Tasmania and I was told that she has not vomited as much as Princess Kate (I look forward to getting rid of these titles), and yes I have noticed that she is pregnant and in great pain, and I feel Lady Diana with me here showing care for Kate because she knows how it feels to be Kate, poor you, as she said.

6 December: I saved my own son and heir from the abyss, but in the beginning you will have to settle with me
I saved my own son and heir from the abyss, but in the beginning you will have to settle with me I have been told about the end document and my final exam for days, which is about when I will decide to stop working, but no, he has decided to continue working all the way until December 21, if he can, and what is my answer and YES, I CAN and did you get this too, Martin (?), and this is because I told him that he should have decided to subscribe to me if he would like to know what will happen, and also that I can, which is what he likes to hear from people, the same way as Obama, which really should be good enough also for him, and yes thinking of the New World we have created, which I told him via my Facebook message yesterday, but no, Martin may be intelligent, but there are no limits to how DEAF he is, so he said And what is it that you (and apparently also Obama) can? I am only a little curious, and I have asked you a couple of times, and yes, Martin the wise guy in two senses, and yes too wise to discover the truth, amazing right?

th

I was told that God has a metre showing under how much strain I was during my entire journey, which people will see and yes also how I was doing today, and yes here at 03.40, I dont feel so much down, but probably I am without knowing? Later I was told that this metre has also been part of the work of my
One God, One People

Page 41

December 2012

I was told that you came here almost without a skeleton - because I did not write the new chapter on creation to my website. At 06.30 I had had a tired crisis for maybe one hour, and thought that I would probably be allowed to sleep coming home at a somewhat lower level, so I decided to go for a nap on the sofa, and I was allowed to sleep until 12.00 receiving these dreams. I am working together with beautiful ladies, but I dont want to make love to them. We have received a new manager, I shared the office with the old manager, which looked like a mess, and the new manager is Marianne Jelved, who is a dictator ordering the office to be cleaned up. o Apparently Marianne is working as she normally does, which is to give orders to people, and yes difficult to do anything else when you have poor habits from a poorly working old system, Marianne? I told someone that he is the little brother to him, and I am the uncle to him, thus making you brothers, and us God. o It made sense during the dream, but not as much here when writing it down . Together with George Harrison, I have arrived to a parking place in the country in a U.S. state neighbour to California. There is going to be a two day music even here. I see Jeff Lynne arriving in his car from California, and I decide to receive him herewith meeting him for the first time. I am surprised to see that he has a very long beard almost making him unrecognizable, and he asks of the details of the music programme, which I cannot give him, because George and I have only arrived two hours before not knowing about the programme ourselves. I ask him if it is alright speaking about his music, which he does not like much, but he accepts, and I tell him that if you have 99 other outstanding artists on my top 100 list, there is only one, who is SUPER outstanding to me, and that is Jeff, and to me it has been like this since the end of the 1970s, which makes him happy to hear. o When Jeff is arriving to a place of music, i.e. of warm feelings/love, where he is almost unrecognizable, it is to say that Jeff is also visiting my website or Facebook site (?), and if this is the case, it wakes up deep feelings inside of me because who wouldnt like to meet your musical idol above all just once in a lifetime, and there is only one thing, which would make me even more happy, and that would be to receive a message from you, Jeff, and yes let us take that again, and we know one of those SECRET MESSAGES coming to me here because I have done good work, and yes Jeff, this is how this song has worked to me all during my journey, and yes a fantastic song, it is, but no, this is not my favourite song and favourite album of yours, but still it is good enough for no one else being up there on the same wave length as you .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eDAcbxz0fuQ I was told that it is time for an air change, dont you think? We are not going to Aalborg with that Diana (as I met at the Ambassador discothque you know that many years ago an old story mentioned before), but the other Diana, the Lady you know, would like to come back, and yes isnt it marvellous if Diana suddenly stands in your living room somewhere (?), and yes where do you think, Stig, and is Buckingham Palace better than your living room (?), and yes it is, but I am not thinking that she was happy there, so maybe the place in the world where Diana would be the most happy to return to, and I dont know where that is, but it may be together with Dodi Al-Fayed in one of their favourite places, which could be Paris (?), and just guessing I am. You dont freeze, do you (?), and this is what the freezer was about, which was making you cold many times, and yes when life was terminated. Your mother jumped with her head first to Egypt. To a place which used to have custom free cigarettes, but now it has been turned around bringing only love, and there will be no more electric guitar, saxophone we want rock n roll and nothing else. Your mother has not found the most inner of you, but she is close. Darkness asked, didnt you beat up those sausage-Germans (?), no they came back with this uncomfortable force you know. Your mother is the only one who could use the watch designed by me, and yes if you could not bear the pain given to you, you would push it to destruct the world using the half of your old self consisting of the spirit of my mother. There is not a mammoth on its way but maybe the whole lineup of your favourite artists, and yes Michael Jackson, Elvis and Mozart to name a few and yes you better look out for a place near you where we will come . Yes, your father was afraid of being locked up inside Frankenstein inside of you. Where do you buy potatoes (?), and is that inside of there too (?), and yes this is about keeping your feet to the ground and to bring some input to the debate as Mads would like to see (?), see my comment in his thread in the short stories. I was told that this child as I picked up before and here I am given the taste of brown potatoes as part of a traditional Danish Christmas dinner is what a new generation could look forward to as your heir, but now you will have to settle for me in the beginning because I did not die during my journey. I was told Freddie Mercury inside a spiders web surrounding him at the end of a path, and it was so low that he cannot stand
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 42

upright, and I was told that this is the end of everything in an arm, which we did not even know existed. I went to a long bath and it felt like liberation not to receive much speech to write down, but to be able to relax but I am here told that it was a pain to the world, which some out there can feel and at the end of the bath, I kept on receiving the hand sign meaning time over yes my hands physically giving me this sign and I felt this as darkness wanting to escape so I could only say that time keeps on until December 21 and we will save everything before this date. If I died, Bloody Mary would have broken out on the world and only the ones surviving until December 21 would make it to our New World and everything/everyone else would become darkness burned off in order to get into the light of me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edEiex9uy6E I felt Diana again and was told that first when we can be sure that there are no paparazzis, I/we will return. I was shown and told that here are the two sides of life as we created on each side of you, and yes to be united as one, and no, no scissors to cut up anything, which would have given him and the world an INSANE PAIN, but do it nice and gentle and yes for you and me to become me as one, and yes all the way through the line of all people, and yes Stig, your Facebook message also including the merger of our spiritual and physical selves has been noticed. I was told that there has been non singlehandedly as my father bringing more damage to the world and yes because of his lack of faith in you, he has brought this lack of faith as the power to destruct the world to my mother, and yes this is how we were connected. I was asked why does the story of my son come today (?) and given the thought that it is because of Karens feelings to me, which she does not express, but what my email exposed, and yes to do exactly this, to bring our offspring with us as we apparently have. I was happy to receive this email from Meshack and also a short email from David thanking me for the cash help and as usual NOTHING from John and Elijah (!) and first and foremost I was glad to hear that Meshack is alright, and yes you never know because of strong darkness these days, which could have attacked him too, and yes, Meshack you have been fighting for a long time hoping that normal life will come to you, and it will, and so much more, and we are now finally coming to it, which of course is what you have to take the faith in YOU ARE GOING TO BE SURPRISED WHEN YOU AND THE WHOLE WORLD WILL CHANGE (!) and I am glad that you are at school in Uganda also for you to learn and see something new, and I wonder if this is via the NGO you were connected with and if they pay the costs, or you have paid yourself despite of having no money.

I wish you and your family all the best and as usual this also goes to my other friends at LTO, which I know includes David, but does it also include you Elijah and John (?), and yes I am excited to see what kind of lame excuses you will also give the world for not communicating with me as I am with all of my family/friends etc. and yes is lack of faith, resistance to and misunderstandings of my language and fear the reason, or do you have something better you would like to use?

I had hoped that I would be able to go to a wine tasting in Copenhagen at Suensson as I did two years ago, but even though I could have, I decided to stay at home today because I was still tired, exhausted and also continue to receive some negativity - and preferred to relax a little instead of taking on stress, which I did not need. I was told that there exists no victory greater than what you have already achieved, but of course you can continue, and yes my feeling is that 14 more days of work of this kind is impossible to do, but when taking a slot (also meaning castle in Danish) of two days at a time, time passes, and then suddenly we are there, and that was the end of darkness, goodbye and Yahoo, and yes how are you doing my dear spys over there? I have been told that it was enough for my mother to have faith that I would lose weight because of the much exercise I do in her mind and not really to lose (that much) weight. I still received some negativity including small heart attacks and I was still so tired/dizzy that half could be enough as we also say here. I was told that I cannot sit still, and I was shown a man of darkness with a needle with great concentration and precision working on my shirt, and I was told do you remember the suit we were working on while you were on Mallorca in 2007 (?), and yes we never finished it back then, we could not, but we started there to prepare what would later become our perfect New World, which is now, finally, what we are finalising.
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 43

I felt the Pope and his reaction have we now finally reached the end (?), and yes as you thought we had already one year ago, and yes a VERY LONG YEAR it has been, my friend, and also to BLUE EYES here, but A VERY GOOD YEAR as you know and this is one of my top 3 favourite songs of Frank Sinatra, and maybe even the best of them all, I LOVE IT . And isnt it amazing that the Pope does not have any idea about how much direct pain he and the Church have given me, and yes because he does not read me and knows only what he is told about me http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ce4TqzwVQcQ My email opened the feelings of Karen, which is removing the worst darkness of all I was told that your mother and none other has also not been born yet (in our New World), and if I had died, she would have had to decide to freeze herself to bring birth to me, and then to her, but we can pack down this plan too. My mother and I was on Lanzarote in March 1980, and I was told that the protection we gave it then still works, and also that the El Diablo Restaurant, which I visited alone, works as a Source, and I was told showed a green stream running, and when writing this I am told that this is where we also started looking for you, and yes unique it is because of its direct access to the heat of the underground, which is also what produces the heat to prepare the food. I was shown Benny and Kjeld from the Olsen Gang running away from their car to reach an aeroplane, but they lose their luggage of clothes at the car, which they dont care about because all they want is to reach the aeroplane, and I have to tell them NO (!), go back and get the clothes with you, and in fact all of the car, and Kjeld only thinks of eating his lunch pack and is distracted by this, but I insist and I see their car turning into the Batmobile, and I received the feeling of Karen here not caring about me and my clothes, but is and has been running away from me using her weapon of making love in relation to men to trap them, but I keep bringing her back as I have now done with my new email to her, and when receiving this vision and writing down a note of it, I received tears running down my cheeks, and I understood that this was Karens feelings after having read my email, which she has not answered, and no, I expect NO ANSWER from her, Jeff, and can it really be that the man I love, I treated as dirt, and I was told that TRUE LOVE and not sex is what Karen really has been looking for her entire life without discovering it, and this is what she found with me, and yes nothing like me is what I was told is her feelings because who would decide to keep sending her Christmas and birthday greetings now nine years after we met after all she has gone through with Kim her loverboy and all others (?), and yes not nice is her feeling. I was reminded that what we have gone through was the world of the monsters of Alien the movie controlled by the darkness of my mother not knowing about it herself.

And I was told that my email to Karen is what is making her turn around in relation to me, which makes her miss me, which leads to the opening of my father in relation to me, which again leads to pain being removed from my mother, which is the eternal circuit, which you like this dissolve, and yes with our help. This is how to turn everything around and tell your mother that this is your land/home and yes to make her look directly into the Source. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GqpAY2OBJzc So we are coming from the opposite direction using Karen to turn around darkness of Sanna too making her think of her love to her brother, which also may open her faith to me. I received the feeling and voice of a person from a people of other civilizations and it was very low and reserved, and I helped the voice by saying yes, you are allowed to say that I could not do it without you too. So this is what turns around the eye of God to enter me as I was shown. These days it is incredible uncomfortable to receive the pressure/darkness of my mother and John in relation to their impatience of the arrival of my new cycle from Preben and fear that it may never come (?), and yes herewith receiving their feelings also in this matter as I would NEVER have myself, and there is really nothing as annoying as this, but then again, this has been the game all along receiving my sufferings because of uncontrollable feelings of others. I was told that to do all of this without the involvement of my old friend Lars G. is incredible. I was shown meat being dissolved in milk in a blender, which was the worst case scenario if God was not with us, and milk here is wrong sexual behaviour, and here in relation to Karen. I was shown that Karen brings in her own chair from darkness yes because she decided to follow you but who are the other two chairs (New Worlds), and yes is it my mother and father but Karen and I are not siblings, so .? During all of this I felt myself inside a small room, where the whole atmosphere was uncomfortable sexual pressure of darkness, which is unnatural to go against and at least here because here this is the normal condition. I was shown that four kitchens connected to each other have been set up, but two of them are trying to leave me and that is because of their resistance to me in physical life, and my guess is that this is my mother and father, and also that the kitchens will NOT leave me, because I have decided not to spit out, but to bring this darkness with me and that is as light, and I was told is this his answer (?), and yes I dont have any other to give.

One God, One People

Page 44

December 2012

I went to bed at 00.30 and stood up again at 02.00 when I was not allowed to sleep and yes I was encouraged to write down my experiences from the evening, which almost made me lose it, because if there is something I would like NOT to do by now, this is it, and only by thinking there is now only 14 days remaining, I decided to overcome this, and here is the dream and information I was given before standing up. I have gone to the swimming hall in Helsingr together with my two dogs Cas and Don, and I attach their lines to a place on the grass, and after maybe 40 minutes, I look out and the place where I left the dogs have now completely changed with the ground being ploughed and I see the dogs standing up on their back legs at a stone circle looking over the edge with their heads waiting on my arrival, and they have not seen or heard me, so I return to the swimming hall and after almost one hour, I have not swum yet, which I almost decide to do herewith crossing the time limit of one hour, but I return to the dogs, which have now turned into men, and the one hour is really 25 years, and the men are as happy as the dogs they were to see me again. And these men are as I children of my mother, and I see a line of children now all grown up and some also middle aged, and I see them on the Kings Road of Hrsholm, and my mother shows me these children on a big card, and she is almost crying because her children are becoming old, and even though I feel that she believes that I am crazy, she asks me cant you collect all children with your arms, and this is how it becomes. o The dogs symbolise mankind turning to darkness, and I loved these two dogs, which we had from 1975 until approx. 1988, more than anything herewith symbolising the love of God to man, and now after all of these years, God is returning and even though the world has changed much, the dogs of man are still here, and now becoming the original people again, which I bring out from darkness of Hrsholm. And my mother crying is her feelings doing this, and also about my physical mother now being 73 years old feeling old because of her children now being middle aged on our way to become old too, and I almost receive tears here, which is to say that this is troubling my mother much, and yes coming to the end of her life, which this is really about. o I woke up to the signature song of the Eldorado radio show and the lyrics lige ud af landevejen Eldoradio (straight out of the road, Eldoradio), and yes this is leading to the gold of our New World. I was shown a giant and very heavy weight being placed on planet Earth making it shake, and I was told about an incredible reunion happiness, which is about all life returning from the abyss, and I was told if we now will receive trouble for having peed up against the wall, because we were part of this (as terminated life of the abyss becoming darkness), and no, of course you will not. I was shown the train of this terminated life driving into Copenhagen Central Station and now it is trying to connect to me with
One God, One People

some difficulties, and I was told that we have been excited to see if there was any damages to this life, but no it is perfect when everything is becoming light, because darkness has not been here. And I was told that it is also because I cheated darkness from my "old nightmare" that this is possible to do. I was shown a dark dishcloth symbolising the worst darkness and I was told that this can only be done to make the worst darkness of my mother via Karen break down and cry, which is what my email to her opened to. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CuqEaJ3xl-s I was shown badminton fight between light and darkness and a giant dark aeroplane flying above me is very low altitude, and I felt that this was the plane terminating all of this life, and I saw it opening and delivering its cargo. Google Earth pictures show the worst darkness, which is terminated life being recreated As you can see from this selection of Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group, she continues seeing bad pictures of rapes, violence, corruption etc., and this is part of retrieving the life from the worst darkness, and I was given the taste of fat from meat, which is terminated life being recreated.

Page 45

December 2012

I believe this is the 3rd or 4th time, Facebook decides to show me that Jette likes this photo of the Sydney Opera House, and of course it is my spiritual friends telling me that we are in control the new Opera House of our New World is finished.

--Ending the day with these short stories: I decided also to send my Facebook message to Lisbeth from the Commune via email together with my warm Christmas greetings, but she has decided NOT to communicate with me via email, and I also decided to send it to my old friends Pia and Peter from Hrsholm, who could not understand me, could not accept my Facebook invitations and could not answer my emails to them, and I hoped that this email would wake them up too, and yes on the surface, nothing has happened they did NOT reply but underneath the surface, we also used this as a gift you gave to us and yes I feel that you are preparing to bring our gift to the Universe.

Helena said that my Christmas has moved to the yard. Yes THAT yard. It will become a shocker, and the ship yard is where the Devil would have liked to build his ships to end the world and when this is about returning to the ship yard, it is also to say you are not sick are you (?); and yes this comes with your Facebook posting that some people do believe that this is what you are, and I wonder if Karen is among these and yes believing that I am crazy right until the end. Later I was told that my Facebook posting has also brought faith from other people with it, which is what we use to base the coming lifting of the world upon. o I was told that the shipyard is also what the Valhalla amusement in Tivoli symbolised when I years ago experienced that the bench we were sitting on were turning all the way around or was it the room or both (?), and yes the Viking ship going down.

Mads commented the Socialist Peoples Party wish for a showdown with capitalism, which made Kristian say that free competition will always lead to a concentration of power and prosperity of a small elite, which is neither democratic elected not have worked something near the 30,000 times as much as an average carpenter, which their salary should reflect, if work performance and profit really were connected, which made me tell them that it goes without saying that greed, anarchy and irresponsibility (of the world today, dont you agree?) is not a sustainable community system, which therefore has to self destruct as Mads says, and I brought extracts from my New World Order and said that a whole New World is on its way, but people like Mads have kept this news the greatest of all time a secret to mankind, and yes you should believe that this would make people react, but no, not a word, I was ignored as a crazy man (not easy to understand that God stands behind this and my other Facebook postings?), and instead these people continued debating together not mentioning me with a word, but just maybe it made Mads think again again???

One God, One People

Page 46

December 2012

Jette decided to share my link yesterday, but forget the text of my Facebook message as I told her, and yes she said hope they will remember transfer incomes, and yes I did not get what that was about, but I bring it here together with Dans message today about the regent, who was Prince Joachim because his mother and big brother were out of town approving Marianne Jelved as new minister, which made Simone say with glee that he is a CLEEEEEEVER boy, who has certainly deserved all of the millions, which they receive via TRANSFER INCOME, and yes what does this say (?), and only that when darkness is at its absolute worst, it tries to find a hole to enter and to remove my cash help, as the Commune gives me as transfer income, and yes is this what Bjarne, the crazy director of the Commune is trying to do, and yes finding it incredible that I misuse the public system receiving cash help when I work on my own private project (?), and yes Bjarne, TELL ME ABOUT IT, will you (?), and also if you feel that you deserved to received is it almost 2 million DKK in pay cheque for doing insane work yourself?

I was nothing less than appalled when seeing the Prime Minister of Australia, Julia Gillard, joking about the end of the world coming on TV, and yes I decided to tell her how sad this made me for her to be this irresponsible also feeding the fear of the world of the world ending when the truth is that it will become the start of our New World, which is what I trusted her and her government to tell the world, but you could not, and instead you decided to walk into this trap to show the world exactly this, your irresponsible behaviour, and yes I am excited to see what kind of lame excuses you will bring to the world for keeping me and our New World a secret, and yes lame is what you could have made my mother too as I am told, and this includes the world you know. I was here told that all my lines go up to everyone and you can almost decide yourself who you want to speak to, and yes of government leaders, and with our New World, we will have the connection on place.

One God, One People

Page 47

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ebtj3gDaE64&feature=play er_embedded

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DQtAIK_iuH8 Manyar invited me to become Facebook friends some weeks ago (after my postings with Sherin), and I understand that he is a film director, and here he says that he has been looking at the beautiful costumes, which Tina has created with her beautiful hands and giant heart and I am touched that the problematic film had begun to live and short to become The costumes are insanely beautiful!, and this is of course about our New World made with a giant heart to bring the most beautiful costumes, i.e. life, to everyone.

One God, One People

Page 48

December 2012

Lucas has had problems with Facebook, which I believe my spiritual friends stand behind, and here much of the content suddenly vanished and has now returned again, so it has to be a sign about life, which should have vanished forever, which is still returning home.

Diana is a Facebook friend I have received from the SAGA Facebook group, and she shared these pictures saying that this dog could be a live roll actor, and first we confront the guilty dog asking if there is no more bacon (?) with bacon still being life and then it says, that all life is home, and is now returning to the original form as the cat of light, and yes this is what this symbolically says.

One God, One People

Page 49

December 2012

8. I received the Crown Jewels from Karens (Mary Magdalenas) and my son; the light is almost shining through
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 7th December: I received the Crown Jewels from Karens (Mary Magdalenas) and my son the light is almost shining through SUMMARY I had a new night and day without sleep going through torture, which was to recreate MUCH terminated life, which otherwise would have been lost (in the game that is), and Karens and my son (!) from our lives as Mary Magdalena and Jesus came all the way home to me including the crown jewels, which will make it possible to leave the Old World and decide just to be as part of our New World. This happened because Karen and also Denis now understand that Karen and I are supposed to be together. This is what is recreating terminated life of the worst darkness and bringing our son (of our previous lives) and the Crown Jewels with us, and that is because they follow me through the darkness of my mouth until the light will shine through opening our New World. Google Earth pictures show darkness of gray becoming light, levitation, and King Kong of the worst darkness waiting for what he will do. Short stories of Sherin & co. receiving a disappointed result of only of the expected help to Syria, the world does not truly care about the climate it has lost interest, and the most embarrassing TV show showing strong darkness cutting down life temporary, Scribd is still showing a back lock of terminated life from 30th November, dont be sad, everything will be fine at the end, Rikke loves Christmas shopping and could not dream about helping my LTO friends, and Fanny is ready to get out of the start holes. Dreaming of receiving a threat of dismissal, I am still playing a very good round of golf against darkness, we have been and will help the Dadaab refugee camp based upon the faith of LTO in me and the situation of this camp was about to run out of control if we had not used resources to help. I continued work today now to set up the King of the third world based upon the opening of Karen and Denis, and because there is no alarm bells of my sister sounding. When Karen and Denis were together, this kept the fire of the Devil going also bringing bleeding to the world. At the end of my journey I meet the feared terminator, which is the home of God, where energy was created to terminate unsustainable life. I was told that God/Buddha by turns has cried over and celebrated creation of new (unsustainable) life, and we accepted sexual invention as the only way to create life, and to correct this later as we have done now. I went through torments of tiredness in order to set up the Kings no. 3 and 4, and when uniting gold times the original four kings/worlds, you will get diamond as life was original thought of but never realised until now, and the diamond has now started working. We are turning around the terminator self to light, which is the sexual instrument bringing life to the world including God as part of it. I received a VERY weak heart for some minutes when the terminator of God entered me, and the family tree of life, which is normally transferred at the end of the world to a new creation of God, was now transferred to me and a part of it to Karen from my father and mother. We can now turn around the dark duvet of the terminator to the light duvet of God. Life is not at all made the way it should be made, and it was the process of creating life via sexuality which killed God because the access of the spirit of my mother to the Source was a sharp as razor blades killing us, and without God, there is no world and no life.

2.

8th December: The terminator entered me, and Karen and I received the family tree of life from my father and mother

One God, One People

Page 50

December 2012

Google Earth pictures will continue to show darkness until December 21, when the light will shine through. Short stories of Helena asking her stalker to leave her in piece, darkness made Helena disappear from me on Facebook until she returned approx. 18 hours later not terminated after all, and two Australian radio hosts showed appalling behaviour just like the Prime Minister. minute after minute to see for how long I could continue doing this. I was shown and told that a long line has now been created leading life from Langelinie dock in Copenhagen over the bridge at sterport Station and into Copenhagen, and I was shown this whole way full of recreated life entering Copenhagen. Today and for a few days, I have been clumsy as never before losing my telephone on the floor, and I have been told that nothing would happen, and this is a sign of darkness wanting to terminate telephone numbers, i.e. life, of people, and it was true, nothing has happened with the telephone when I have lost it. I was shown Caf Paradise in Hornbk and was shown Karen there and told that she has returned here, and it is the sexual invention of darkness self that we are dissolving. Despite of my decision not to sleep, I was still going through my tired crisis, and I do believe that I felt asleep for maybe 15 minutes, and I dreamt that I am together with John and another one, and my father, who is dead sick, has decided to come and to bring a book not to me but to John, and we thank him for coming, which was difficult for him, and afterwards he go to the next room, which is a change room. I kept awake the rest of the morning and in the afternoon, I decided that the only way I could keep awake was to take the small train to town and do some shopping and also visit the library, which I did even though I was so tired that I was really not sure if I would make it, and yes I was very tired not having much energy to return home, which I however did and I am now writing the short script of today here at 18.30, which I thought was out of the question, but it is nice to do what you can do today instead of postponing until tomorrow, so this is why. I was told that all of this recreated life is coming out of the whole we have created in my mouth. No one is going to believe that we are now walking quietly to the goal line. Darkness was still with me asking if there are cheap cigarettes here, which there is not, and also if the blood is running down there, because we are not used to anything else. During the day I kept on receiving feelings of Karen, which is to say that she is still thinking much of me.

7 December: I received the Crown Jewels from Karens (Mary Magdalenas) and my son the light is almost shining through
I received the Crown Jewels from Karens (Mary Magdalenas) and my son the light is almost shining through I continued working slowly and with great disgust on my edge of losing it until 05.20 to finish my script of yesterday, and I was told there is no easy way out, which is about retrieving terminated life, and I felt more furniture entering me from right. And I continue receiving information for example about how important the running all of my life, going against my difficulties to run, was, and I was shown Jack and told that he can tell me about how my scripts have changed the whole balance of power, and yes we might be Calling America too to hear more about this . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xn_XsOUC9s0 And I continue WAITING on my computer, which is still sounding like a machine gun, and yes it is almost making me go mad and potentially it is of course incredible annoying, and that is if I had not decided to take it completely easy, which is really the attitude I have these days. There has not been ordered one single hearse here, also not in the game, which your mother and you are playing. I heard from my right it he the one to enter (?) and yes you are welcome. I was given the feeling of Graham Bishop with me as I have been before, and also that he knows about and is in telepathy with me. I was told by life about to be recreated that we will now pretend as if we have already survived and I felt this life now inside the backside of my left right leg as darkness, so there will be no Halfdan Rasmussen dark pot for me. I felt a rain forest coming to me from right at 06.45, and yes all of you are welcome, and I was encouraged to stay up, and was very sure when I said that I will NOT stay awake the whole day without sleeping, which is impossible to do by now. Later only a low voice said that it is important in the game to use the time now when Karen is sensitive because of my email, otherwise we will be terminated, and this was NOT easy to receive when my tired crisis had started, but I decided to stay up
One God, One People

th

Page 51

December 2012

I was told and then we change to and I was given a mark to the backside of my left lower leg, which is life moving from my right leg as its old self to our New World. Is this room taken (?), which is recreated life entering, and I was told that the unique code of life still applies, which means that there is room for everything, and it was darkness confusing me about this months ago. I was told that it is only you who could continue time including the game to save life, and yes by not accepting darkness wanting me to push the button of the bomb of Nixon. I was told that again it was important to quickly write and publish my script of yesterday which is why I was awakened and encouraged to finish this work as I did and that was to be stronger than this darkness. I was told that the last two worlds will also get on place together with this work. I was truly feeling extreme tiredness and torments to go through the day without sleeping, and I was told that this thingummy it the absolute smallest and most important of all I was shown it as a chip and we have said this before, but .. I was told that you were turned into a sexual animal against your wish at the same time as being the elephant of God. I received half spoken sentences about energy, and some time ago, I decided that I did not want to be confused about this game if there is or not is energy in the game we are playing, and simply to say that I have decided NOT to produce energy to darkness letting God produce new energy via thoughts and this has worked fine, and yes no reason to change what is working, and to all of this talk, which I decided that I would not concentrate trying to understand a part of the game to make it difficult to hear and understand and instead I said that no matter which direction your switch is turning, you are welcome here. I received a pretty strong feeling of lack of faith and is this now what is returning to Karen as so often before (or from others, for example in Kenya!), and yes to have some belief in me first when reading my emails, and then as time goes by, to become more and more sceptical. And I was told that it is not easy to understand that she is the one having hurt me through her misunderstandings (bringing me my direct sufferings), because of course it is I who have hurt her by telling the truth of her, which she did not want out. I was told that we are going through the giant pole itself, which is darkness/ice, and I was told that even up here darkness wants to saw over the connection to me. I was given the feeling of more recreated life on its way back and yes there was a train accident, and we are about to find you again.

I was told that Jesus 2,000 years ago lost it when darkness was too strong to handle, which brought him to the brown soup you know including much terminated life. I also decided to take on the torments of having to stay awake today to avoid the risk of darkness being given to my family instead (if this is included in the game), and yes I would not like to see John or my father or any other hurt more if I can avoid it. I was told that John believes that my mother is spending too much money to help me meaning that they will have spent their savings too quickly bringing them a shorter period as pensioners to live from their savings (they still have public retirement pension), and I was told that this is the real reason behind their strong resistance of me sending money to Kenya. I felt Karens husband Denis they are apparently still together and also that he is touched by my email, which Karen apparently has shared with him, and I was told that his reaction is also of importance. I was shown the son, which Karen and I apparently have from our previous lives as Mary Magdalena and Jesus, and he is now coming all the way up to me saying father, and I was told that it is not because he has the crown jewels with him, isnt it (?), and he and these jewels were saved with Karen and Denis took part of it having overtaken my position with Karen wrongly, and my son and the jewels are now returning to me because they now know, as I was told, that I am the one, and she and I belong together, which is why I was encouraged to write about my proposal to her in 2006 with a spiritual voice as a sign about our future life to come. And shortly before I was told this, I felt how the light was almost breaking through my face, and I was told that this was the reason why, and I heard a female voice say I am happy, which included the strong feelings of happiness. I was told that we cannot let go of our Old World just like that and then just to be, which is what you ask us to do, and ye with Karens and Denis accept, there are no strings holding us back, so this is what we will simply do. I was told that I had the choice to either liberate Karen as we do here, or to let her die, which was Karens destiny and we will now light the Christmas tree together, which also includes Denis. And this means that they too and I felt my closest family too will follow me through the mouth until there is no more darkness and pure light will shine through. Again I received light almost shining through me physically, and I was told that this is the spiritual selves of Karen and Denis at the New World just on the other side of remaining darkness, which is not strong enough to keep this happiness from me. And I was told that this is what we mean by being the smallest and most important of all to bring the crown jewels which means that I can bring everything and enter the New World myDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 52

self, and yes these jewels and our son are saved from terminated life! --I was FAR too tired to complete and publish this short script today, but I decided to bite the disgust/throw up feelings in me, and do it anyway thinking that this will help to recreate more terminated life and yes according to the game, and by 21.40 I had done this work. Let me also say that when announcing the 21st December as the day of the opening of our New World, I was a little nervous in the beginning if this will become a new event, where nothing will happen, and I have decided to put this away because of all of the overwhelming information but mine and others that we are now coming to the end of the old (the end of the Mayan Calendar), which will be the beginning of our New World. I was told by Earth (!) that it was ready to die if necessary. And also that Mogens Amdi Petersen from Tvind is part of this connection of me going through the last darkness. Google Earth shows darkness of gray becoming light and King Kong of the worst darkness waiting for what he will do Jette said Say good morning to King Christian IV, who apparently is to be seen on the picture, so this is what I did, I said Good morning!, and included the popular, Danish song say good morning, which Jette could not stand for as I had guessed and you can see how much she loves this song, and as I write, this was a message from the King of my inner and soon new self shining through, which is that everything will be fine at the end, and yes because this was my thought yesterday when Jette was depressed because of all of the negative signs, so this was for you too, Jette .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D_TjGGRM2dE Her Google Earth pictures show darkness of gray becoming light, levitation, and King Kong of the worst darkness waiting for what he will do.

One God, One People

Page 53

December 2012

of the climate because we will survive () as he said but it is truly a waste of time, resources and tax payers money to meet every year in a distant country without coming close to a solution, and yes this is now a subject, which the mainstream world does not care much to involve itself in any longer the world has in reality given up to do what it takes to save the planet where you live (!) and how could you when the world is spraying chemtrails all over the world completely destroying it and all life (?), and yes what a play for today it was It's not a case of doing what's right, It's just the way I feel that matters, Tell me I'm wrong, I don't really care - and yes my dear world YOU ARE WRONG (!), but a good CURE will come also here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UaIvWWZwIbA --Ending the day with these short stories: Sherin and her work group organising the support concert for Syria had difficulties getting people to the concert and had to reduce the price from 300 to 200 DKK, and she had a goal of collecting 600,000 DKK to the victims of Syria, but now, after the concert has been hold, the result has been calculated to 150,000 DKK (everyone worked for free), and yes a disappointment it was, Sherin (even though people say that it is not, but how can it not be?) and do you know the reason why (?), and yes I told you. Yesterday, TV2 Zulu showed the Gaffa prize awards, which people have already called epic as the poorest live Danish TV show ever where the curtain of the old theatre after a couple of hours decided to get stuck making it impossible to hoist, and what do you do in a live show when you want the musicians behind this curtain to get free (?), and yes you decide to cut away the curtain and that is even though this is a special curtain with a history, so this is what people saw on live TV, and this is to say that we have to cut down life as temporary terminations in order to get in behind it all and yes from here we are recreating this terminated life, and furthermore both presenters and artists of this show had had too much to drink (symbolising strong darkness) making this an embarrassing performance and so I understand because I did not see it myself, but it was much talked about today in the media and on the Internet.

The COP18 climate negotiations should have ended today, but as usual the world cannot agree which is also giving me pain to my right ankle as I was given here and they will continue to TALK TALK AND TALK also tomorrow, and Morten said that if a global climate agreement is not reached, it will be too embarrassing, not so much because
Page 54 December 2012

One God, One People

and yes she LOVES London as her second home, and I am just wondering that I (and Paul) taught you about insurance and got your employed at Dahlberg, and when I resigned in 2008, you received a big salary increase, so now you are enjoying life and could not thinking about helping my LTO friends from starvation (?), and yes, Rikke, how could you (and all of you my family/friends etc.)?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y3Zeb7Oc6-U My Scribd statistics still show a backlog of terminated life because it claims that there were no visitors to my site the 30th November, but as you have seen before, this life will also be recreated making Scrid one day show the statistics also of this day.

Fanny reflected over our first communication where she told me that she had to hold a low profile, and I told her that it is her ego as she says (?) her spiritual voice speaking, which she is NOT to do, and now she asks what to do because she is standing in the start holes crazy about breaking through, and this is her speaking, this is my ego afraid of that you are right, and just to say that we succeeded to break the darkness of her spiritual voice and we are now ready to let the light shine through, which this is about, and I told her that we are now 14 days from the opening of our New World and ourselves, so I wished her a merry Christmas, and for some reason she was afraid of losing me are your return ticket running out (?) as she asked - and no, we are not going to lose each other, but open to the LIGHT, which will keep us together forever, which made her say whew (!), my heart was almost jumping out of my mouth, and yes I understand, Fanny, this is what darkness wanted to do to spit out - when you decided to relax instead of sacrificing to help me out.

Rikke is on a business tour for Dahlberg visiting the insurance market of Lloyds, and apparently she also has time to do some shopping, shopping, shopping and shopping,
Page 55 December 2012

One God, One People

I am working for Kim S. and he is complaining that I dont work hard and fast enough because I am not able to finish work within the deadline, for example our case on Kenya, and he says that it makes him wonder if we have a contract. o This was a threat of dismissing me, and I can only say that I do my best work, and if I cannot make the update to the front page of my website, which this is mainly about, I will have to settle with this, but I will NOT accept God or darkness to dismiss me.

I am playing a golf course for the first time, and the 1st fairway is narrow, and my strike hits the trees at the side, and the ball jumps all the way back to the tee place, where the ball lies poorly, and I am not allowed to move its location. I do all 18 holes with a few poor shots, but many great, and I make this Par 72 course it in 81 strikes, which is very satisfactory to me. I have been playing with two women with Britney Spears being one of them, and she has also entered, but for some reason she is afraid of publishing her result. o It seems that I am still doing well, and Britney Spears is here because I have noticed her as judge on X-Factor USA that she always give feedback to contestants with one sentence only, and I wonder if this is because you are short and precise or if you simply dont have anything more to add, and yes I would love to hear some more making you speech at the same level as the other judges. And here is a Britney-song I like EVERYTIME I hear it . o Half asleep I was told that resistance of other family in general influenced the golf ball making it difficult to fly, and to you I will say if we had to do a new casting, we could not do without any of you (because energy of darkness was my fuel).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8YzabSdk7ZA I received back to the shadows by SAGA again a WONDERFUL song and the lyrics how do you do and the chorus Forget about me, You can't see me, Forget about it, You know that I'm not real, Forget about it, So what's the deal? You know you don't need me, which is that we will NOT go back to the shadows after this journey. I am in a refugee camp in Somalia, where the residents kill each other those in line by shooting poisonous blowpipes, and somehow we go free, and I am now with my friends at the white grocer of the camp about to leave, and we are playing a dart game to determine how much help we will give, and Elijah is there also going to throw a dart. People believe that the scared Somalis can do nothing themselves, and I tell them let them show what they can do, and our helicopter is here to lift us away. o This is about violence of the Dadaab refugee camp, which could also have hit me as I understand this, and I was told that this is about the faith of LTO in me, otherDecember 2012

8 December: The terminator entered me, and Karen and I received the family tree of life from my father and mother
Dreaming of helping Dadaab based upon the faith of LTO in me and the situation of this camp was about to run out of control I went to bed before 23.00 and was restless until I finally was woken up at 04.30 without being able to sleep again, which made me stand up to write this too, and yes because the energy of Karen is still coming to me, so let us start with some dreams.
One God, One People Page 56

th

wise they would get nothing, and I was told that what the world is doing to Dadaab is cruel (as we wrote about already in 2009/10 in our LTO newsletter on Dadaab and yes this will show a big increase in visitors to my Scribd profile again), and that the residents will never get out, and never get out was a reference to mouse in a maze by SAGA another of their classics - and the lyrics He's a mouse in a maze, With its so many ways, But there's only one way to get out, and this is to say that SADLY there is only one way for these refugees to get out (some living there all of their lives, and others for more than 20 years!), and that is via my arrival, which will open the eyes to the world about how they have tormented these people without truly caring. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i0i-keGocvs o This made me think about what I have told you all along, which is that with my opening I plan to go back to the rural village of Kenya from where LTO comes from and of course to visit my friends as Dadaab to tell them that the day of their liberation has come, and yes I also still have an old appointment to visit Ghana, and that is if Mary still wants to see me? o I was given the song rock me I had an Abba flip yesterday listening to many of their old songs and the lyrics Roll me, you can do magic, and this is what we will do in relation to these people suffering the most in the world. o I was told that we continued using resources to help Dadaab because you decided not to forget about them, and this brought some resources to the camp, which otherwise would have gone to military purposes, and otherwise it would have been just like dying with all of the gas switched on and only a matter of time before the disaster would have run out of control, and this is what we prevented. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BzpRXzz4sE0 God was the feared terminator of unsustainable life God both cried and celebrated new life I was told that the third kitchen is now being set up because of events of yesterday. I was shown how my old class friend Lene (from Espergrde) is having her corset tied VERY tight against her wish, and I tell to make this perfect not to annoy her, and I am told that Lene will do magic too, and I was also told about Anna Castberg and Refaat el-Sayed, who both became famous for cheating with their resumes, and they are example of people who will also do magic. I was told about Gondor a fictional kingdom in J. R. R. Tolkien's writings, described as the greatest realm of Men in the west of Middle-earth by the end of the Third Age and that we are now working on the King chair no. 3, which cannot be done,

but is still done due to events of yesterday and because of my will power. I was told about the city Gacie outside Nairobi in Kenya, where Elijah lives, that this is a city with a great potential of maggots, i.e. destruction and also that when I lived there in 2009, how many would like to rob us and kill the white man living with Elijah (?), and I was told that servants of light will also come from here. I was told that Xander the singer, judge of the Voice and son of Anne Linnet also has an enormous power on its way, and he was nourished by me too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zSjg8p5F5So I was told that this awakening in the night and more work to do is about cleaning up inside of here at the office, Marianne Jelved (!) and that is to use more power of Karen, and I was shown how egg white was sprayed out and arranged in a tower, and this is about making a piece of bread with onions, which we can do because there is no alarm bells of Sanna sounding, which would bring sufferings to my mother, which again would stop me. I received the Billy Joel song "Scenes From An Italian Restaurant" and the lyrics sweet romantic teenage nights, which you may understand is coming from this darkness. I was told that we are behind the homework plan if the Kings castle has to be ready by the 21st December, and yes I cannot work better and more than I do, so we will have to do our best under the circumstances, and still to end all work with the metre showing perfect, and yes we know, Stig. Darkness asked if we are about to sing our SWAN SONG yes, you are, your last performance giving up to me as the swan and he has decided not to break down because of this darkness but to break it down instead, and yes my dear ladies and gentlemen, this is what you are witnessing on the sky via Google Earth. You have not called the police, so there is no one to come and get us out (?), and yes we are happy about this as the voice of darkness is now telling me and now not from my right but from my centre maybe just a little bit in front of me, but from the centre it is. I received the feeling of Denis to the right of me, and a voice recognizing that Denis is not the partner of her life, which is what has kept the fire of the Devil going, and with the recognition that I am her partner, this is about darkness losing its last strength, and this is also what made you/your mother bleed. And I received more of this darkness coming to me from right and was asked where do you want me to park my cycle (?), which will have to be about ending Karens journey of sufferings too, and yes please follow the light.

One God, One People

Page 57

December 2012

I was told by the voice of Karen now becoming light that I cannot forget that we will not enter the office (of sexual torment), but we are now getting out of there too. Do you know how many times your father has been staring into the grave not liking the prospect of becoming nothing (?), and yes just like the feeling you had for years being afraid of dying believing that you would become nothing. I continued working until 08.15 with the comments to Jettes pictures of yesterday and the script of today so far. I phoned my mother, who was not doing well influenza like symptoms so we will not be seeing each other for dinner today, and I was told that this is what the reactions of Karen (and Denis) means to her. I took a new, long bath because I was still feeling tired, and I was told that creation was only realized because God allowed it; we knew what was coming at us (darkness), but this was what we decided to do in order to create and to correct creation later. I felt that the remover of life is included in the darkness coming to me now via the opening of Karen and Denis, and I felt how this terminator is feared. There is no purse here, so we invented energy to terminate, and not to create. This is where creation went wrong where we exchanged good with bad leading to the end of the world. This is like exchanging fish egg with a folded sandwich with liver pate, which is the terminator part, and inside the fold of the sandwich sits Buddha, who bits me welcome, and asks me do you think you can now write the chapter on creation (?), and I answered that I would like to try, and expect that it will take a week only receiving few interruptions, and if I dont get time and energy to do this work, it will not be done. I was told that God/Buddha by turns has cried and celebrated creation of new life (because life was not sustainable), and we accepted sexual invention as the only way to create life, and to correct this later as we have done now. I fell asleep at the bath and dreams about working at a hospital, which is Dahlberg, and they believe that I am sick, and they dont realize that I work from their premises, and get access in the evenings via my access-card, which they could see from their IT-department, if they wanted to, but they dont see it. I see that the computer is open and it is at the administrator module of my website where I left it, which they have looked a little at. I was shown the egg yolk, which has turned from soft and now almost completely hard, and this is the yolk of God. After bath, I was still so tired, dizzy and generally feeling bad that it was out of the question to exercise today, and here at 13.00 also to work on the chapter on creation, and I dont believe that I will start later today, but we will see.
One God, One People

I was told that the goal line is coming very soon now, and if I dont finalise my work, I may not be able to enter (?), and yes this is the game given to me from my actor, and yes my inner self. And this is because no one has called you in the State Prison asking to free you, and yes we would like to get out of here all of us, and yes it is of course connected with doing perfect work, but no, you will not start doing the work on creation, and at least not right now. Now she does not have the key, and she will just have to know that thus she does not have anything to shoot with. And it is of course your mother we speak of but realized in Karen because of her act and behaviour of life. I was told that nothing is destroyed in here because I have not been watching porn. Then you owe me a golden watch, and then we have two, or is it three or four (?) and yes before the end of the evening it is, when all of Karen will have given up. Besides from being tired, dizzy and I also had heartburn, I still have the combination of negativity coming to me and sexual torments, but also the feeling of my actors just around me, and it developed into completely unbearable this afternoon, and I was told that this is the load of all people Camilla, LTO and everyone against you, and the pressure coming to me from right was enormous making me want to scream or run away if I could, and to stop it as it wanted me to do, but no, I decided to go through this storm too, and yes one of the worst it was, and I was told that you dont enter the state prison without being affected, and also that even entering here is not for white people as they say here for some kind of reason and let me add that it is also not for black and yellow, and do you have any more colours (?), and yes in our New World we have and that is because this is what I have asked for and yes colours as in colours you know . At 17.00 I was told that even though it is a now only a small diamond mine, it is there, the combination of the four kings. So the finding of gold becomes a diamond and yes when turning everything around making life as it was going to become and as we have never seen before. This FENCING scene is in principal not over yet. It is not less a presentation we are now aiming at, and that is the presentation we will give to the world when we will open. This is the last football game, ask him how he is doing, and yes the opponents you play against (?), and yes broken down they are (Karen etc.), and what do you think this makes me when I still take on the sum of all of their sufferings? Later I was told that this is how you took energy out of the game and yes I simply did not want it, and one of the few things I decided to (almost) leave out of scripts, thus the game, when it again and again was mentioned to me, and yes without writDecember 2012

Page 58

ing it down (after some time that is), and that is because I will NOT have it, and not even to include it in the game, and so it is. I was told that there will be no cut in my cash help, which has now been decided, and yes after going through this worst darkness. No I am not going to eat anymore, and yes it is the terminator, which we will also turn around, which we are doing when this is written. It is the pole self the sexual instrument which is the terminator, because it never worked as it should to bring eternal life. It corresponds to taking off your night clothes and to see what is truly inside of here, and do a final test, and to set everything up again. I was happy seeing two UFOs from my balcony, and one told me that it was happy because there are now no dark UFOs controlled by mankind out here anymore. During the evening, I received a VERY weak heart, which is the feeling all around me, this is what this life is about and yes the terminator self wanting to destruct me, but no, I will NOT allow you, and UNCOMFORTABLE (?), and yes as NASTY as it gets. The terminator entered me. and Karen and I received the family tree of life from my father and mother For days when I have closed my eyes especially in my bath tub I have felt how dark spirits have approached me wanting to pressure me down and drown me, which has been an extra challenge to ignore, and my TV has given some distorting sounds and pictures too, but not very much. I was told that you dont get out of newspapers yourself, but this is what we do, and it gave me the feeling that as physical Stig, I am merely a servant following the guidance/lead of my spiritual friends, who follow me on basis of my physical work. I received a STRONG feeling including tears, so Karen is still sad. Around 15.00 I had a VERY serious tired crisis, and had decided to sleep, but I was asked to stay up to pour on no. 3 and 4, and even though I truly thought and felt that this was impossible to do, I got over the worst crisis and stayed up, but I was feeling very poorly the rest of the day. I was told that I am receiving strong pain because I have almost no skeleton. So there will be no more kitchen service for her, when he dies, so also her. So Karen was sent by the devil to terminate me/us but still we were hoping that I would survive. I was shown and felt a large dark orchestra right in the middle of me, or just a few centimetres in front of me.
One God, One People

I was told that the spirit of my father as the Creator of this world simply is the Source and thinking that we protected a large part of the Source from creation going wrong. Well, he, i.e. me, cannot get the family tree himself because normally you pass it on to a new creation of yourself every time (remember that for each New World there has been a new God), but this time became right. Is the owner of Falcon Crest at home (?), yes he sits right there, and yes the owner of the wine estate after now having received the family tree of life. I was told that the city of Eilat in Israel is not only involved, but a main central of the evil world, so how are you doing down there, maybe a little nervous to repent to the world? I felt it and was told that now you will soak life self to you from the terminator, and you have about one week to do it (referring to the deadline of writing the new chapter on creation). We have now also given some of this family tree to Karen, and I felt and was told that the tree is given from my mother and father, who used to have it, which really did not make me feel good as Stig to receive, and again I received the tears of Karen, who understands and accepts to be a creator herself as I had written to her. While all of this happened, I still had strong darkness wanting me to say the worst and most negative to the terminator self, which I had to be careful about too not to go into, and at the same time, I had the feeling that I am now becoming what I have never wanted to become, which still feels like a heavy burden, and yes to be something else than just a normal human being, but then again, this is ALSO what I still am. And I experienced this while watching a programme on DR2 TV about dying people receiving help to kill themselves as they have approved people to do in Netherlands, Switzerland and Oregon so this was really the story of the terminator now entering me. There are now almost no dog farts anymore, this is how we come home, and I was told that the terminator entered me when I had the VERY weak heart, and I was given a cracking sound to the kitchen and told that when this now happens, it is now finally from inside of you, which will also stop Gudrun a Danish female name and also God run against my wish. So now I can exchange the dark duvet with the opposite, which I could not without you coming back all the way via the spirit of my mother in order to understand and correct the error of creation. Well, isnt it funny that everyone believes that I will arrive the 21st December and 22nd in Tivoli and that I will first be born the 24th as everyone of course knows, and yes I can still play tennis inside of you, cant I (?), so this was darkness speaking
December 2012

Page 59

and I said that no, you cannot, because you are now becoming light shortly. We will now soon set the hair dresser on everyone, and wasnt hair dresser about spirituality (?), which here may mean to become ONE with our spiritual selves. I was told that life is not at all made the way it should be made, and it was the process of creating life via sexuality which killed God, and without God, there is no life. I was told that surely you were not him the Allah guy, were you (?), and yes the opposite God as the Devil was Allah and Muslims in general, and I received a strong feeling of wanting to do nothing, to be lazy not working, which is because of lack of faith of Muslims in me. I was told that I as the terminator will now myself go through perfect work, and we know if I can do the creation chapter, which I dont believe will be possible to do as long as my sufferings, lack of sleep and work on my scripts continues. I was told about soldiers of South Sudan envy soldiers of Kenya, who go laughing to bed after killing/tormenting Somali refugees, and I was told that this behaviour also comes directly from the terminator. I received cracking sound to my shelves from the spirit of my mother, and it came as a double sound together with a feeling of a car blinking off because it is headed my direction and when writing this now at 04.50 tomorrow morning, I am given many smiles and yes doing work, which I was almost deciding not to do because it is NOT nice to sleep little and continue to be tormented and receive even more work, and yes thanks to Karen, who obviously cannot control her feelings in relation to me not knowing that this is making me suffer this way, and yes how was she to know (?), and we know, Stig, if only she had decided to read and understand. I was told that inside of the room of God/the terminator, it was all about sex and when to die, which is something you can get enough of, and that is because the access of the spirit of my mother to the Source was a sharp as razor blades killing us, and this is what brought indecent/destructive sexual behaviour of man as the result. I have also been told that the spiritual communication I have received since my spiritual opening in 2004/06 have been given to me via a new spiritual channel. Google Earth pictures will continue to show darkness until December 21, when the light will shine through This is the collection of pictures from Jettes Facebook group today showing that bad weather is not over yet and white not being good white it will continue until the light will shine through December 21.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Helena was encouraged by friends to protect her territory, and this is about what is tormenting her and making her very sad, so here she decided to write directly to the man stalking her: Dear you. I ask you of all of my hart to stop hunting me. Neither at my home or work. I cannot offer something of someone of any kind, I am tired of and unhappy for you to continue bully me. You have to disappear. For the last time. Just leave. The alternative is that I tell your manager that you are chasing me. Just her and me. Do you understand, and she continues in the same track and says that one more approach will make the hammer to fall, so who is this man stalking her (?), and why (?), and I was told that I go through strong darkness, so what does Helena experience (?), yes strong darkness via this, and it made me think if this is a game with a stalker given to Helena because this is what Karen (sometimes) believes that this is what I am to her when I send her my traditional birthday and Christmas greetings (?), and no, I do not and have never hunted Karen, which I would NEVER dream about doing. Helenas friend Kim brought the song below highlighting the lyrics if you go with me, I will read your activities, if you do with me, I will show you the world, and this is what I will do, when we will go to Barcelona of course . Later, when I wanted to check her Facebook wall for updates, she had disappeared again again, which is about the work of darkness, but she will probably return again soon, and yes she had disappeared so much that not even when looking at Kims friends, she appeared on the list, and yes seen that before when darkness has wanted to terminate life of my mother.
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 60

WRONG behaviour is, which no one can today in relation to the Australian Prime Minister having a similar appalling and irresponsible behaviour, but dont you worry about a thing, Julia, because the whole world is going to know that your stunt was far bigger and worse than this one, dont you look forward to this?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q2ANS_vfFC0 Approx. 18 hours later, Helena was now visible again, but she had deleted her post above, and isnt it incredible that of all pictures, she decided to bring Munchs the scream as her wall picture, and you know the one symbolising the end of the world, where she was playing the Devil leading to it.

The other day, the Australian Prime Minister joked about the end of the world coming December 21, and now an Australian radio station made a similar poor joke calling the hospital where the Duchess Kate was hospitalised pretending to be Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles asking about Kates condition, which they were told and this made the nurse commit suicide when she found out, and this is to say that everyone can see just how appalling this

One God, One People

Page 61

December 2012

10. Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 9th December: Our New World is created by the spirit of my mother bringing her greatest love to everyone SUMMARY Dreaming of receiving plenty of more life, the dark duvet of the terminator destroyed Karens sexual attitude and used energy to terminate life, and collecting all worlds of all time in one GIANT creation of our New World. World no. 3 and 4 may be my mothers and fathers, but I dont know, and they are transferred now because I am honest about this. God is helping me to receive and turn around the terminator, which otherwise would have set the world on fire. I have received the new invention about how my mother enters the Source of our New World without risking life. Dreaming of working with confidence but I dont have time to finish everything, and continuing setting up the kitchen of our New World to produce life. As the Source I am about to receive the New World I am nothing without it. My mother was more enthusiastic about any music ever before when she played the new, classical album by Ann-Mette Elten, which symbolises the greatest love of our New World created by the spirit of my mother bringing all of her love to everyone. The gardener of God is now about to wake up. The Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group show the sun coming from the father with angels looking, David fighting Goliath as I fight the terminator to turn him around (and darkness of the world), and the Monster-snowman sent cold weather and show today. Short stories of selfishness of people of rich countries helping their own weak citizens rather than truly poor people abroad, and Messi is now the most scoring football player of all times symbolising that I kept on scoring all the way home. We are now going through the apocalypse, which would be the complete and final destruction of the world if it was not because we decided to create our New World and save the old. The spirit of my mother fell out of a hole of the Source dividing us in two halves, male and female, and without her, we could make the whole New World work, so we had to bring her in. So this is also about uniting the spirits of my mother and father into one again, into a WHOLE of the world. We have used sexuality to unite what was originally lost and now when we become one again, which required a complete cleaning of the (world of the) spirit of my mother, we dont need sexuality but still has it as a cover over our true selves, and what is underneath is so much more beautiful but this is up to man to discover as you decided. If your mother was a sandbox, she was the part of creation, which went wrong, and it was the other half doing our best to bring her back. Karen is another part of myself (!), but still we can form a couple. Dreaming of a giant party, fireworks at the bathroom, Pia & Peter did not want to take my meat bringing Peter survival, and the worst dream of sexual nature symbolising temporary terminations, which will first be saved at the very end of my journey. The selection of Google Earth pictures of Jettes Facebook group show God with an ice-tap dagger through his throat, a BIG head, sexual torments with Santa kissing mother, and destruction because of misbehaviour of man. Short stories of temporary terminations to be seen on Scribd, our new light is super beautiful, the last gate to our New World will be opened the 12 th December, Helena believes that it is good for lonely people to have a God making them less lonely (!), if I paid back with the same coin as darkness, the world

2.

10th December: Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself!

One God, One People

Page 62

December 2012

would have burned down, Jette decided to help me open to the magic ball of God, many light people have difficulties sleeping, Manyar received wise words from his father about calmness in chaos, which are also true for me.

9 December: Our New World is created by the spirit of my mother bringing her greatest love to everyone
Dreaming of collecting all worlds of all time in one GIANT creation of our New World I may have gone to bed at around 23.00 yesterday, but after poor sleep thank you, Karen I was awakened at 03.00 now continuing to receive more information, and at 03.30 I had to stand up despite of my tiredness and I decided to continue working instead of relaxing, which was by fast what I wanted the most, and now it is 05.30 after I updated and published my script of yesterday including the new chapter on the terminator entering me, so now I might use a little hour to start the script of today, and yes it is IMPOSSIBLE like this to do the chapter on creation, which I will NOT be able to do if conditions continue like this. And here are first dreams. Furniture removers set up two extra shelves at Jacks home in another design to the right of the large existing shelves, and the first is of the same colour, and the second should not be able to stand, because its left foot is askew/damaged. I am hanging a picture up on his wall, which he does not want his mother to see because he knows that she will comment the content of it about him. A lady in the house believes that Karen and I are together, and I lie underneath the duvet of a completely dark bedroom speaking to Karen on the telephone, and she wants to hear about me making love to another lady, who did not resist me, and I am surprised when the police arrives to collect me because I have not paid my invoice. o We are moving in even more furniture of life, Jack, and still you dont want your mother to know about us? And Karens old attitude not wanting me, but her interest to receive intimate details, is what comes with the dark duvet of the terminator, and the police is the terminator self using money, i.e. energy, to terminate. I am working for an almost retired farmer, who is educating me, and even though I dont like it, he asks me to use the lawn mower to make a gravel road look nice, but I accept it because I can see that he is right. I am seeing how a lot of animals are being transferred to this farm, which I feel is mine, and I see how the farmer speaks with other neighbouring farmers about how they previously had decided to share the risk when a dangerous situation like now arrived, but we are now changing this at the same time, so the new big farm will take all of the risk, but if anything should go wrong, we still expect the other farms to help if needed. o I can still become nervous about what will happen if this does not turn out alright, and yes what is this about (?), and I do believe that all of the animals are terminated life of the terminator now returning to the farm of life,
One God, One People

th

and the dangerous situation now may be eeehhh (?), and yes darkness wanting to continue playing tennis inside of me (?), and yes if I should decide to do what is wrong to do? o So now he has the BIG drivers license dont he (?), and yes you have collected all worlds of all time together in one new GIANT creation, which is what almost could go wrong here in the last second, and yes according to the game, and this is really what this dream is about. God is helping me to receive and turn around the terminator, which otherwise would have set the world on fire I woke up to the BEAUTIFUL song Angel by SAGA, and it is so beautiful that it really should have been the 6th song as part of my top 5 songs of SAGA, this is how I have thought about it many times, and it came to me with the lyrics Fall angel fall, Hold me a fallen angel and set me free, and the angel is my new self setting all of me free. I was shown and told that all of the wide and dark gate made of cast iron is now being transferred to me. I received in Norwegian (!) a sign of darkness the words I cannot answer these questions about my father and mother (in relation to whether or not they are world no. 3 and 4), and I was told that despite of this we have decided to transfer these to you because you are honest, and this will happen before we will reach the Hndel oratorio where everyone will sing Hallelujah, and that is because nothing can happen now after we have been united (but it can hurt as I was told) and this is because of him, the angel there, as I was told and again also I am proud of you, and yes I do look forward to hearing these words from both my physical mother and father, and especially from my ignorant and better-knowing father, and yes the worst in the world of this kind. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C3TUWU_yg4s I was told that Hamlet and Ophelia were meant to overtake it all, this is what is happening now with the end of darkness having no more goals because we are not here as darkness anymore. I was told the name of the journalist Svenning Dalgaard who works for Danish TV2 and I was given a potentially incredible strong pain to the backside of my left right leg, and I understood that this is because people trust in him without knowing his dark side (I was shown how he has exchanged his number plates, and that is trying to conceal your previous activities of darkness to the world, Svenning (?), but you do know, that I will NOT have behaviour like this!), and just like what I have done myself.

Page 63

December 2012

I was shown several visions of playing table tennis and no matter what I do, the ball is smashed against me and I dont have a chance to return it, which is to say that this process cannot be done without the help of God, which corresponds to ships being set on fire without burning. I was shown how an IT-central of darkness is closing down and switching off one final time, and hereafter I was shown that I can now win table tennis again with darkness embracing me making it difficult to move and play. I was given a new spiritual experience showing how dark rings were now being sent out from my field of vision, which is God returning darkness as the world sends to God, and this behaviour of man was also killing me too. I was told that now I will not prepare food anymore (i.e. create life), which also will be outsourced in our New World, where everyone will become a creator in her/his own right. I was told that it was an experiment to carry out these changes of our world while I was alive knowing about the pain I had to go through, and this was compared with the operation of Nazi doctors carrying out experiments on people while they were alive. I was told that Karen is inconsolable, which is why I sleep only little and continue receiving more work these days. Can you change your living room without knowing it (?), yes we just received a fax saying that we are coming up too, and this will have to be about all previous worlds now inside of me (because of the symbol of old fashioned technology). The main thing is that we now cannot run anywhere, and this is coming just before the great inflow of love soon will begin, and I felt that this is about the last gate opening the 12th December. I was told that it is because of Karen that we are now bringing forward Riedel glasses the finest wine glasses, which is and flowers too, and this is without any pain given to my left ankle. We can make you taste ice cream and chocolate without eating it, but that would be cheating, dont you agree (!), yes! There is not light in the chandelier yet, and yes we are also looking forward to getting you home, Stig, and now only 12 days remaining, but they are VERY tough I have to say. It is not your birthday yet, but now we are inside of you, we understand that we are now only waiting for you, and yes to the right of me it will have to be my new self, who is deciding to wait becoming my new self until the last day, December 21, and that is in order to collect everything perfectly beforehand. And yes it is 06.40 now and I have finished the work by now as I was given, and if I will start writing the chapter on creation (?), and no, I will not, I have collected a document of 20 pages including information from the last weeks of scripts, which I will
One God, One People

have to structure in different chapters and thereafter write it, and yes it will be impossible or at least very difficult to do if I had all day everyday for one week feeling fresh, and now that I do not, I cannot do this work, but I can bring you the link to the document HERE and tell you that if you take what is right from the four chapters on creation marked with grey at the moment on the front page of my website and bring it together with information of this document, and you think carefully about what is right and wrong, you will get the true picture of creation as it happened. I also brought this document on the front page of my website, herewith helping the world to get a better and more clearer view on creation even though it might still not be able for you to figure out (?), but now this improvement is done making the rest of the journey maybe a little bit easier. What would happen if the train did not drive as fast as it did (?) because of his working efficiency and yes, we have already been there, it would have meant the end of the world once again, but now you were too quick for darkness of the world to react against you, and I was given a small heart attack and told that maybe one of these would have been successful and yes if not killing you, but sending you on hospital making you stop work, which would quickly make darkness take over carrying out its agenda to end the world, which would not have looked nice, and yes otherwise if you had accepted your "old nightmare" with Vivian as the cover of the spirit of my mother, it would also have brought us directly into the pot of Hell, where we could only decide to start all over again and yes unless God would be able to create our New World including all previous life as I have been told, and yes how would he/I be able to do this without knowing what went wrong in creation via my journey (?), and yes we will soon find out what was right and wrong of the information given to me. You have now received our new invention too, which is about how the spirit of your mother enters the closet of the Source without risking to harm me or life in general, and yes we found it on our way. Now it will only feel like the pain of removing the price label if you cannot make it right until the end. Dreaming of working with confidence but I dont have time to finish everything I was awake maybe until 09.00 and I decided to take a nap on the sofa, and was not stopped from sleeping today, and before I knew of it, I had slept most of the time until 17.00, and let us see if I can read the notes of my dreams: I am working at an old red department of DanskeBankPension, and Lars G. asks if I have put these files on archive here, which I confirm while cleaning up. At Jens Oves office at the other end, there is a fine espresso coffee machine, which everyone uses. There are some Swedish ladies that I am not interested in. Later I am working with much self confidence, I have professional knowledge as the othDecember 2012

Page 64

ers dont, and I tell them that I will ALWAYS reject a memo of only 1 pages (because if it not thorough enough). Lars G. has written a memo, which I have not had time to read, and we keep on working until 21.00 where Kristen brings a watch and something about signing to get out. The next morning at 08.00 I have a meeting with a business client together with a branch of Danske Bank, and I have still not had time to read Lars memo, which I could have used here, I am nervous because I should be the expert, but I am not updated on professional knowledge. Jens Ove speaks at the meeting about headlines of one of the brochures of the bank, and I am more impressed by a young man from the branch actually leading the word. I am smoking shortly before I put out the cigarette again. o I am still going through the last darkness, which this symbolises. Jens Ove was the old manager of the department, he is a LinkedIn connection to me and sees my updates, and he shares coffee, i.e. warm feelings, from his office, so he might believe in me. I work with confidence because no one is stopping me in real life. Kristen is darkness bringing the watch to say that we are about to be out of time, and I cannot make all of my work to my website or on chemtrails for that matter, which annoys me, and the dream about the meeting tells you to never attend a meeting unprepared or only having superficial knowledge as Jens Ove. I woke up freezing, which is sign of termination, and was told before the completion of theatre, which will have to be before the end of this game. I am disappointed to see that my old friend Henning W. cannot clean the kitchen, but he likes to eat the Danish pastry bars, which I have bought and that is instead of having lunch. Even though I am busy, I have promised to clean up the kitchen before going back to work, and I tell Henning that I would like to make the Edges airy guitars, which Henning understands. My sisters husband Hans has downloaded hundreds of music videos, which first plays wrongly, but when I reset the playing order, it works fine, and the videos of David Bowie starts playing. o I am continuing to clean up the kitchen of our New World, and this will have to be no. 3 and 4, and I do it without receiving help from my family/friends etc., who would otherwise have been woken up to help me if I could not, and the airy guitars of the Edge from U2 is to say that my goal is still to do creation perfect, and this is because the sound of the Edges guitars when played live is the best guitar sound I have ever heard and I am told almost like dreaming and yes the Edge is dreaming too? And again, it is here said that Hans has faith in me with David Bowie still symbolising God. And Pride (in the name of love) by U2 is an example of this guitar sound of the Edge, but you really have to be present at Stadium in order to get the feeling of this airy guitar sound being all over the air (I have often dreamt about having a stereo equipment, which could generate this feeling at home), and yes this is a symbol of the air of our New World of only joy.
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jSO-ANIongc Our New World is created by the spirit of my mother bringing her greatest love to everyone I was told that the Lord is now home, otherwise I would not be able to go through this sleep. We have made bridges reaching over here while you were sleeping (!) because you decided that everyone of our New World shall be able to see God. I cannot get the new duvet up without help and I continued saying you are welcome, but eehh, is there anymore to receive now after having received the terminator of God? Later I felt my inner self to the right of me and I was told that it is my task then to bring in the last, so maybe a few things we still need to bring. It is also from out there that the New World arrives. Because I as God - am nothing, remember? I have been wondering for days if Elijah and maybe John too dont like my direct language telling the truth straight out to shout out deaf people (?), and then he does what Africans do, which is simply to stop communicating, and yes showing the way of the Devil this way. Well, we cannot get in without going through all darkness separating me from the outside from him on the inside, so this is what we are still doing. Isnt the gift for my mother that it will feel like being born again? I was told about what should have been the incredible rare skin disease, psoriasis, which was never meant to be as widely spread as it became, which it did by coincidence, and of course also to destroy your mother, i.e. the world, and yes directly from the Source who could not bear to see this development as I am told but the only way to do it in the hunt for perfect creation with sustainable life. Karen will be serving coffee, i.e. to spread her love to the world as my mother has done too. My mother was feeling better today, so I was invited for dinner, and she has now bought the new album Adagio by the Danish singer Ann-Mette Elten, where Ann-Mette breaks out from her image as a good pop singer from the band P slaget 12 (on the stroke 12) since the 1980s and shows the full range of her beautiful voice, and yes so beautiful that my mother the first 10-20 times continue to express her ENTHUSIASM of just how fantastic this album is, and yes I have NEVER seen my mother more happy about any music before (!!!), and it is also truly great and very surprising that Ann-Mette has hidden her true beautiful voice for so many years, and yes this is about the greatest love of my mother self creating our New World, which is given here to my mother, and from my mother to the world, which is what my mother on the other side is saying and yes
December 2012

Page 65

thank you my friends, and my own inner self was also in over this, and now I believe that it is about time on the stroke of 12 oclock to go home to rhus, which is Ann-Mettes and P slaget 12 greatest pop hit from the 1980s and yes we know HOME TO OUR NEW WORLD, which this is about. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aU8UD-isVAo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zBDe4be6hCQ I felt how darkness of my mother still was coming to me and how I had to absorb it instead of paying back with the same coin, which would have started the destruction of my mother and the world, and again I felt just how strongly the world is going to appreciate the survival of the world because of this attitude of mine, and yes really my spiritual friends helping me, but we know Stig it was your decision as a human being to take on these sufferings, and yes there were other people, the entire world, taking on sufferings, but and we know . And even though the strongest feeling today it is almost over, I still receive speech about the WORST and STRONGEST sexual torment imaginable and that is because this was how the connection was of the world to the Source. We had a nice evening as usual, and John is looking better and better as I told him and also that this bring calmness because when he was not doing well, it made my mother EXTREMELY NERVOUS around the clock, and yes I felt how it is to be together with a man, who could die every minute, which is really something that can go on your nerves, but both John and my mother came through this because this is what I decided that they should which I hope is also the case about my fathers family, and yes Inge has not returned to my site making me somewhat nervous and this made John say but I am still sick and I felt his anxiety about dying, and I could have decided to say something, which I did not, and yes we are still playing a game, therefore. I was shown myself around the corner arriving with the world, and that is because as the Source, I am nothing. I wrote down a few notes on my telephone, which made my mother say what do you do with that phone all of the time do you receive messages (?), and yes she does not like it, and when asked if I had been to the swimming hall, I told her that I have not been there for three days, or is it four (?), and yes I have to keep being up on the beat to be able to continue the game, and yes she also asked me if I would like to see the new film the hobbit, and I said yes, and then she said I dont know if I can say this, no I cannot . but after a few seconds she said that maybe you would like to see it with Tobias because he would like to see more of you, and yes of course, fine by me as I said, and it made me wonder the way that my mother said this, which she did not like, and is this because the real truth is that my family is still speaking about me behind my back as crazy, and Tobias would like to help me (?), and maybe the dreams about Hans believing in me are not the truth (?), and yes I dont know, but this is how this story was.
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G0k3kHtyoqc&feature=fvst Last week, the body of the late Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat was exhumed and tissue samples were taken to be tested for signs of poisoning by the radioactive element polonium-210. As I wrote then, rumors have circulated since Arafat died in 2004 that this was not a natural death, that he was murdered by hostile agents from Israel. I was told that the investigation of Yasser Arafats body to check if he was poisoned, is part of the opening of our New World. I was told that it has been with the deepest sorrow every single time when we, i.e. God and the world, have not been able to survive. I received the name Chaunsey, which rings a bell somewhere, and isnt this from a movie, and yes here it came, thank you my spiritual friends, and of course it is Peter Sellers and his character of Chaunsey Gardiner from the film being there, and as he says all will be well in the garden and there will be growth in the spring, and this is about the GARDENER of God about to wake up bringing growth to everyone (and the film also tells the story of how it is impossible for people of today to understand) . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m_B0sqowD6w I was shown an island and that everything underneath the palms hiding it, it has been built I was shown a row boat on the balcony of one apartment and a LARGE ship in the harbour, which is to say that everything of our New World is ready, and now only has to be revealed. To my surprise, I received a 1/5 out of this world pain to my right ankle and I was here given a small heart attack and told we could also give you one of these and I was told that the reason is also because of Jettes fear/concerns about me meeting the terminator, and yes this is bringing strength to darkness of the terminator, and it is really about being strong, so when my family/friends etc. are not (as strong as I would like), this is what they do, and of course against their wish. No, he is not a mummy he is not build in anymore, which will have to be about my new self. I heard darkness say they have to go into the mud, and no they have not I still have to reject requests/orders like this when they come up to the surface as they dont as much anymore and I was shown a bridge over the mud to lead what is to the right of me to me and that is by now if necessary, but no, we are not finished working, and we know Stig, night and day seems to turn around again, and no, I am NOT going to start working on the story of creation here at 02.15 in the night after having finished and uploaded the script of today, and yes because this is NOT how I work, and no, I am not that tired and do not suffer that much, but I am NOT starting this big work like

Page 66

December 2012

this, so therefore I will decide to relax and see if I can get into a good rhythm with sleep and exercise and also work. I was told from right that there is no one like you who can make us stab your heart, which will have to be about the power of the terminator. Google Earth shows David fighting Goliath as I fight the terminator to turn him around - and darkness of the world The Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group show the sun coming from the father with angels looking, David fighting Goliath as I fight the terminator to turn him around (and darkness of the world), and the Monster-snow-man sent cold weather and show today.

One God, One People

Page 67

December 2012

Not many days ago, Messi thought that his injury was serious, but as in a miracle, he was up and playing again today, and yes he did the miracle, which no one thought was possible, which was to go all the way and defeat an undefeatable record and now he is the most scoring man ever after now having scored 86 goals in 2012 against Gerd Mllers 85 goals in 1972, and yes this is symbolising what I did not giving up, but continuing to score all the way home. Thank you very much, Messi .

--Ending the day with these short stories: Fanny and also Stone shared this message having great support in Denmark as well as in other countries, which is an encouragement to think about this before donating money to development countries, which is that in Denmark we have children going to bed without sleeping (I am sure that they can be counted on maybe one or two hands, and how many millions are there in Kenya as just one of MANY countries?), and elderly and sick people not receiving medicine (which will also have to be very few also because the state subsidises medicine here) and mentally sick people and troops without proper equipment, but we donate millions to other countries instead of helping our own first, and yes this must be written from one simple minded and ignorant person not really knowing about how DREADFUL living conditions are for MANY millions in the world having absolutely nothing, and this speaks to the inner best of for example Fanny and Stone believing that of course this is right and yes here you have selfishness again, which is to first and foremost help yourself, your family and your country before helping anyone else, and yes I am still wondering .!

10 December: Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself!
Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself! I was told that we are now going through the apocalypse, which would be the complete and final destruction of the world if it was not because we decided to create our New World and save the old. During much of the night, I received half sentences, so we will have to see how this is going to look like in this script.

th

One God, One People

Page 68

December 2012

What about dinner, fathers and mothers family, no they love you all, which is how it is, but still misunderstandings and uncontrollable negative feelings were a challenge to love you know. We are not going to paint any more blood on. I have been shown myself as the spirit of my father/the Source infested with blood as a dog or wolf in torment and about to die, which was our foundation to save the world, and yes just before destruction you know. So we will go directly from the ship to the Ferris wheel with no errands on the way (me deciding to do WRONG actions of darkness), and no it does not look like it. In reality your mother is not dead sick, and that is at least not what is underneath her as her new self. The 5th October was the date when we were able to see the end of darkness coming and that is the end as you are now going through my friend. We dont have any breakfast on the table without the bitch there, i.e. the spirit of my mother and the New World. What she, i.e. the spirit of my mother, did was to divide us in two halves, male and female, and without her, we cannot make the whole New World work, so we had to bring her in. And it is the spirit of my mother and the New World, which is now coming to my rescue to help me survive too, and yes as the last one about to die. So this is also about uniting the spirits of my mother and father into one again, into a WHOLE of the world. I was shown pure yellow cream streaming in through a hole to the Source, which is making this whole ascension possible. It is first when we get all the way home that he has warm clothes for the ones freezing, and yes we have to believe in that, i.e. no terminations as the final result. It is not easy to be allowed to get in there the Source and to build our house inside there after all we have been through. And I kept receiving resistance to continue/enter as usual. So this is about your mother and father now starting to become ONE again, and yes difficult for you to take emotionally and in this case you have only one answer, please do what is best according to light. Isnt it funny that we have used sexuality to unite what was lost originally and yes when the heart was breaking, and now when we become one again, we dont need sexuality but still has it as a cover over our true selves, and I am told that what is underneath is so much more beautiful but this is up to man to disOne God, One People

cover as you decided. I was told that this merger is also part of it has to be perfect. We would give our right arm, i.e. a large part of creation, to achieve this goal, but no, you decided that everything has to be perfect so this is what it becomes. And when we are one, it is really impossible to connect sexuality as we have done, but this was the task you asked us to do, yes do the impossible, which is what I did as Stig going through darkness giving me sufferings impossible to go through, and had I not been able to do this, we would have sacrificed the new setup of sexuality, but since you made it, we did this, and yes if the truth has to get out, we also do believe that man will find it alright to continue being men and women even though they know that they are all part of the One (not divided into two genders). I was told that Jack has been discharged from his position and this decision gave me more sexual torments as a result and here a small heart attack and this should have occurred approx. at the time when I discovered the name of the passage leading up to my home, which is the end of the world, and I was even told that the order came from USA, and yes is this a message by light or darkness (?), I dont know, but it is 100% accurately what I was just told. So what happens when you make love (?), well you make love to yourself deciding if you are going to become male or female, or that will have to be your off-spring and yes we know Stig, this is not told you very accurately because you do make love to your partner, right, because you will be ONE full person (no gender) meeting another full person (no gender) and He does not want us if we smell of buttermilk, which is to say that the spirit of my father did not want the spirit of my mother to return if we had not cleaned her perfectly from wrong sexual behaviour, which this is about, the theme of this week. This is why one of my testicles were almost eaten, and yes when I was a boy in Alberslund (between 1972-76) when it did not fall down into my PURSE which it later did and yes because of the view of the spirit of my mother and what it would bring me of sexual torments, and yes we had to say alright let us do it and it was not the easiest time to go through as a sexual being, who had to be tormented by the world via the spirit of my mother and yes collecting and returning all wrong sexual behaviour to me as my sufferings. In other words, GOD is ONE as the combination of the spirits of my mother and father, and eeehhh we have now passed on the sceptre so to say to you and Karen, who are also one being, but divided in two, and this is how I understand it, so will I be making love to another part of my self as Karen or are we two individuals (?), and yes you will probably give me an answer on this during the day, and yes not easy to understand the first time because this is really ground-breaking. If your mother was a sandbox, she was the part of creation, which went wrong, and it was the other half doing our best to

Page 69

December 2012

bring her back. So darkness was out attempt to bring back the spirit of my mother as the lost part of creation. You have drilled an endless small hole to let her return through the hole she once poured out from, and this is what we were willing to use a freezer full to smash into this and yes to let the rest return from where it came from, and by the way, this happened during the process of creation, and yes a minor error and this is under consideration to what otherwise could have gone wrong, because it was not without danger was it, Stig (?), and yes what you cannot see from these words is the fear given to me once again, what if something goes wrong or if I will lose it? And the difficulties of calculating the angle of how to return a space shuttle from outer space to Earth is nothing compared to the creation of life. This is what we mean by ONE HEART. This made us give up producing telephone numbers, i.e. life, but we were forced to do it and really against our wish when the spirit of my mother tricked us with her sexual invention, and yes this is really the story of creation. And we were really worried if she would let strangers (wrong creation) enter us, and that is because we did not want to jeopardise all of our mission and yes to become/create perfect life. I was told by the spirit of my mother of darkness no, we dont want to play this sexual act anymore, and I was given a weak feeling of joy to unite. And I feel and am told that this is the last part of darkness entering me from right and I heard what have they filled you with, which is from what went wrong in creation. And this is done without a new bathroom, so you decided to play high stakes to get everything back just the way you/I had created it, and yes to remove all darkness becoming part of creation, and this was the basic idea, and this is the inside of the Source speaking to the last part of darkness of the spirit of my mother returning. This is because we cannot make a steak with barnaise without you (the Source of the spirit of my father is not complete without the spirit of my mother), and this is why she was afraid to lose her life because she felt that she was part of something bigger with the risk to be cut off with new life taking her place instead. Yes, if we had to do a New World without the knowledge of how to save you (if I had not gone through my journey), we would have created a new bathroom, which will have to be kitchen, right (?), and let you enter through the back road so to say.

So even if there were parts not getting the aeroplane on time, we would know how to bring everything. Why dont you play PIPES OF PEACE by Paul McCartney because our pipes are now perfectly clean, and we love this song all of us , so this is what I did here (and again I only received one like, which was from Jette, and it makes me very sad how people decide to ignore me because of whatever reason they may have):

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wxzRK3xHkcw And yes, how would life look like with people having no sexual organs (?), and this is what we will show you too, and do you know what people will choose (?), and I feel yes together with a big smile. Because there is far too much loss of quality when transferring life sexually, isnt there (?), and we know Stig, dont take things for granted in anticipation.

One God, One People

Page 70

December 2012

I was told that this is what our lady now realises, which is that she wanted to return to the Source to become part of THE ONE again. This is what we mean by the bridge we had created. And yes now I remember what happened . I received pain to my right eye not being able to keep it open and I was told that it might be that you had to be eliminated again before we could get you in, and yes the elimination of this world before it would become part of our New World if I could not go through my journey. And it is us, the Source, saying that we only can take sexuality up to a certain level, which is what sexual decency is needed. As we have said, it is not possible to turn right (to darkness), and to return from there, but we decided to never give up, and to do what was needed/what we could to bring all life as much as we could back. I felt Johannes Hect-Nielsen, the Mayor of Helsingr, and received a very weak heart again, and was told that this is because you have taken all of the system in, and that is of the secret/undercover world, and yes the terminator you know, and with the role that Johannes plays in my scripts, my guess is that he has played the undercover role working against me behind my back and yes to protect Helsingr from a potential Breivik, Johannes? I received a giant sneeze not knowing if the world is still sacrificing as this symbolises. I was asked to say hello from the sewing club, which Jacks mother is part of too, and this is about sewing new clothes, i.e. life, so Evy, a surprise is coming to you too about whom you really are. For days I have been told that the conflicts of Egypt is about the Suez Canal as a transport road of oil, and yes my dear friends of the secret government of USA, maybe you would like to talk about your role in this too, which I am here told is also bringing me sexual torments, and yes part of the terminator this is. I was told that bringing in this darkness is the 4th one, and as usual I still receive MUCH negativity wanting me to say the absolutely, worst things, and that is at least on the surface because should I did into it, I would probably be saved by the bell. We were afraid that you would have set up barbed wires to make it impossible for us to enter, and yes us still inside the backside of my left right leg. I was told something likes; ship, he will be chocked, because we are even smaller than . No my mother is not a mummy, she became part of the air meaning that there are no mortal remains of her from her life as Virgin Mary.

Darkness said that you owe me a goal keeper, and I said no (!), and yes Stig it was something about distribution/volume which went wrong when the spirit of my mother broke off the Source. So her wedding plans was really to become united with your father again. I was told that it was also me, i.e. the terminator, standing behind the disappearance of Madeleine McCann, and what happened (?), and I have not received an answer on this, but does it involve abuse of her? I was shown the most extreme sex visions as I have ever been given; this is what it means to go through the terminator. I was shown how everything of a hotel has been made into gold, and I was told that this is because of Karen. A part of the game is now that I may not be able to get the last part of no. 4 with me. At 09.00 I decided to take a new nap on the sofa, and this time I was allowed to sleep until 15.40, and yes still believing that my spiritual friends will keep me up if necessary, and these were the dreams: Something about a giant party in my giant house, and I am about to turn on the stereo again. I dont make love with a couple of ladies interested in me, a big fireworks is lid, but at the toilet, and something about a manager cleaning up, a duvet and there has been trouble. o Fireworks at the toilet will have to be about making love as the tool of the terminator to destruct (wrongly created) life. I am at work in Copenhagen, and visit a child about to die because the nurse has misunderstood the symptoms believing that nothing is wrong. A doctor helps out, and I tell him afterwards that I see both good and poorly working doctors. o What is this about? I am driving a Citroen Xantia and have received a parking ticket, which I cannot afford to pay. o This car is belonging to Xander, Anne Linnets son, sending me darkness as I understand it. After the European Championships in handball for women, we are now at the World Championships, there are a lot of people, and I see how the national coach use a lot of time to answer questions from ordinary people, and after some time he asks people to ask the assistant coach. I have papers and a couple take these papers. I have cut out delicious meat for them, but I dont make it to give it to them. o Sports is normally about the fight between light and darkness, and this couple was taking the time of the coach, and I felt that they are my old friends Pia & Peter, who still cannot find out how to reply/communicate with me, and the meat I would like to give them, is to bring them life, and the meat was really to Peter, whom
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 71

I have kept alive and yes you may remember how we gave Peter a maximum of one year to live unless the lost weight and yes in 2008 I believe it was, and this is what we have done, and what did you bring me, Peter (?), and yes that is right, darkness, which could have killed me. I had an explicit dream of Helena and someone else participating in an Japanese porn movie, and I will not tell details of this, only say that it included the sexual tool of God as the terminator, and Japan is part of this, you know.

When I woke up, my reaction was that I do hope that no life will be terminated, and that this is truly only a game we are going through. I was told that Russia is at least as much an actor of the game of darkness. I was told that keys have been included in the TV-series of Matador, and that is for me/us to go through this darkness, and this is why this series is repeated again these weeks on Danish national TV, and also why my sister hates it, and I love it, and yes my mother decided to love it too despite of my sister negatively influencing her. After the sleep, I was afraid that my spiritual friends dont help me out to keep me awake when needed, but on the other hand they always had, and can only hope and pray for that everyone will be saved at the end. We could tell you that we are excited that you are back (after sleep) and we are still welcome and I was told that it is impossible to come through the sexual darkness of the terminator, and this is the only way to do it. For days I have been told about the JUMBO BOOKS of Donald Duck, which I also read much of as a child, and JUMBO is really about my arrival as the elephant.

Donald Duck feared the end of the world in 2012, but it is the beginning of our New World instead of termination, Donald I was told that the handbag (of the Devil) is not quite closed yet as the handbag of Marianne Jelved symbolises. We may not deliver everything for your final exam (of life from inside darkness), to which I could only say not approved no matter what!. I felt darkness to my right and was told that we would like to say goodbye now, Stig, and again, No (!), I will NOT allow you. I was told that you were never meant to go through this. And continue writing your scripts can only ease sufferings little, and I was shown how this extremely small area of the last inside darkness is now being pressured down with a nail board. We know that it sounds crazy, Stig, but you and Karen are made of the same material, and yes can you become partners as wife and husband, and why not, because you are ONE? We have and are still going through the biggest cold buttermilk soup of all (buttermilk is sexual torments), and he is still standing there, which is the greatest message of love you can imagine, and yes of God, because otherwise you would have been dead a long time ago. I was told that clairvoyants are afraid of me because they feel darkness in relation to me without understanding why, and yes how can Stig be Jesus, because he radiates darkness, right (?),

One God, One People

Page 72

December 2012

and you did not care to understand the simple fact that I am going through your darkness too to save us all? When working, I felt how I again entered the room to the outermost of my right, and I said no one is going to die and was told well, is he coming there again, and yes if we want to survive, and yes please, but not without .. It will not end up with you as God saying with a smile come to me all of you small dogs, and this is what I was told when I started writing the script of today by 18.25. and yes confirmation that there will be no termination as the end result. There was so little bleeding of the world that people of the secret government of USA and Russia too did not pay much attention and yes decided to continue the game, instead of taking over from me to help me out knowing about what is happening (if the bleeding had been even more visible), and this is how we were able to play the game all the way to the end. The last couple of days, I have often been given the taste of Champagne, which is still about celebration because of what we are now about to finalise. I went to town at 19.00 and was surprised to see when the small train did NOT stop at my local Hjstrup Station I had to push a button to make it stop (!), and yes first time this is happening so I had to walk the approx. 20 minutes. I was shown the break up of a cycle lock, and this is about the New World breaking up the access to the Source behind this darkness of the terminator, and I was shown a large warehouse with all shelves including the New World and only a very little part where I am standing does not, so it is the power of the New World we use to break in, and this causes some temporary terminations. I was wondering if the physical world is entering a dark hole now making the world afraid (?), and yes if you dont have faith in me? I was happy to have a UFO space ship I know following me on my walk, and it showed itself as a rescuing helicopter and yes because of extreme darkness/negativity also holding me down, and I received so much darkness/negative speech that I was afraid of sending it out to this and other UFOs. Later I was shown this UFO again, and then behind, another hidden UFO suddenly gave a flash of light and I was told that now we only wait to be photographed, and this is when we will all enter our New World and yes automatically receiving my pure heart without having to do anything yourselves. I was thinking that for some time I have had the viewpoint of being the Source behind darkness and when I was shown myself playing table tennis, which was impossible to win, it could have been as the Source because the New World is MUCH stronger than I when there is now almost no darkness remaining.

I am still almost going slightly mad (!) when I receive notes to write down on my phone because of the many times it takes to open the window of the programme on the phone to write instead of being grey where I cannot write, and yes I counted one of the times, and I had to push the window 31 times (!!!) before I could write, and annoying is not the word, but only if I allow it of course, which I do not, and yes at night when writing down dreams, my spiritual friends still help me so the phone almost always work the first time, and thats life here, still .! I was told that it was a similar situation 2,000 years ago as now, which was pushing me as Jesus out over the abyss. I was happy once again to receive news from Meshack now when he has access to free Internet, and I was thinking that it must be exciting to him finally to experience another capital in a foreign country, and yes Meshack and LTO, you are going to see the world very soon . And I like MUCH that you speak out directly, so people can understand.

I was told that I could also have begged darkness for mercy, but no, this is NOT how we play, because I am the strongest, and it goes without saying that it would have been WRONG to be submissive to darkness, which would only have misused the situation, which would be the same of me allowing it to start destruction and yes despite of my strongest feelings of doing so because it was really so MUCH stronger than I. Despite of the sleep I get, I am still very tired and I only work with GREAT disgust, but I will also make it to publish this script, and yes it is too late to start giving up now. I was told that once again we have now returned to the back of the room here (to my right) and there is really nothing to bring anymore, and do you want to bring that too (?), but he does not know that it exists if we dont tell him, but since he is now here, IT IS NOT EMPTY YET and yes there is still MUCH life here wanting to come with you, so where do we start, do you want to come and yes a big aggressive gorilla it was, but he will become light too, and this is how it is. Finally, at 01.35 I had finished and published the script also of today, and if I am looking forward to exchanging this miserable life with a new life of light (?), and yes first of all I am looking forward to sufferings to stop. Google Earth shows God with an ice-tap, sexual torments with Santa kissing mother and destruction because of misbehaviour The selection of Google Earth pictures of Jettes Facebook group show God with an ice-tap dagger through his throat, a

One God, One People

Page 73

December 2012

BIG head, sexual torments with Santa kissing mother, and destruction because of misbehaviour of man.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Scribd is showing temporary terminations of the days, when it cannot show the number of visitors November 30, December 6, 7 and 9, and as predicted I received a great increase in the number of visitors to our Dadaab memo (the green line) the 8th December, and yes even though I wrote that this is what it would be like.

This is the FIRST time ever I have seen life signs of my old friend Lotus, who has been silent for 2 years in relation to me, and this is about LIGHTING, which she finds super beautiful, and yes our new light is really what this symbolises.

Torben has made new music of love and oneness, which he will launch on the day of love and oneness when the last gate to our New World will be opened.

One God, One People

Page 74

December 2012

struct life when acting as a Devil setting the world on fire, and Sren (this one I can see) said that the coin reveals that Helena teaches him about physics, and this is to say that I did not pay back with the same coin as you, Helena, which would have burned down the world, and yes Helena said that Oskar is also wild about the submarine symbolising her strong darkness.

Helena said that it is good for man to believe in something divine, but it is not good for man to make other people divine, and when I folded out this post, it said that it had four comments, but to me there was only three, and it might be because Helena in her comment said I dont believe in Gods, Sren, so she was here speaking to Sren Pind, who commented this post, which he knows that I cannot see after he decided to block/report me (?), so now he dares to be back on Facebook (?), and yes Sren, this is POOR BEHAVIOUR (!), and by the way, did you finish your book (?), and yes Helena thinks that it is good to have a God to forgive you, and that is if you are alone/lonely making you feel less alone, and yes she also believes that it can make people become evil because if everything goes wrong, you have your divine God forgiving everything (!); and yes this is what she truly said, and she does not know that it was her kind of behaviour, which made everything go wrong, and yes I forgive you and your evilness, which you dont know about (yet), Helena and that goes with you too, invisible Sren.

And when speaking of coins as a subject, this post says that Jette has opened to the magic ball of Lost Bubble, and this is what Jette helped me to do via her work, and that is to open to the magic ball of God.

Selvet said that many experience to sleep very little at the moment especially within the last month, which they believe is about the intensified in-flow of energy up to the 21st December without knowing that this is to protect the world against darkness, so it seems that I am not the only one having difficulties sleeping, and yes my mother also often lye awake the half night as she has told me.

I have been told about coins and here Helena said that Oskar does not believe that you pee in bed, if you play with fire, which is symbolic speech meaning that you will dePage 75 December 2012

One God, One People

Source now ticking/beating the last times as my old self before the New World of my Son, i.e. my physical self as Stig, will return to me, and yes something like this is how it has to be, and yes Stig, you cannot be 100% sure about what you write, but this is the game and sometimes you simply have to decide what to say and other times it comes from us. I told Manyar that these were wise words of philosophy, and also that he and everyone else soon can forget all about the evil in a world, which hereafter only will consist of the good and I wished also him a merry Christmas, which this is connected with, and we know, he is a Muslim, but I was told that he still has faith in me, funny right?

Manyar told about his poetic father telling his son My dear son every time something evil hits you in life be brave take the evil in your hands, transform it, use it for something good and first then you will have won and learned what life wants to lean you, and yes sounding exactly as what I have done transforming darkness to light (!), and he continued sit down with people, who are pure, honest and brave people knowing the difference between living life or surviving life I want you to live life therefore I have set you free for you to explore life and become who you are, and the art is to find calmness in chaos it is not boasting to create more chaos in chaos this is not bravery when you do something you are not afraid of, and this is really both a message from his father to Manyar, but also a message about my road, where I am now being set free because I am pure, and that is because the art was to find calmness in chaos as I did and helped my mother to come through, and I have been prepared to write my comment to this message when I have been told about the courage it took to speak against the evil world of the secret government of USA and evilness of Russia, China, Japan, France and Israel as examples. His father also said Fine my son take care and come soon to visit me my heart cannot take that you are so far away, and this is about my heart as the

One God, One People

Page 76

December 2012

12. Receiving the key to Paradise from spade ace of darkness and entering the diamond of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 11th December: SAGA wrote the chapters of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the world! SUMMARY SAGA wrote the chapters of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the world with the help of people of other civilizations and Albert Einstein being the one . I continued recreating more terminated life from my journey from the start until the end, which I did not bring the first time around, and I was somewhat nervous not to save everything, but this is what I am still told that we will in the end, and this is what I was given a sign about already on Commercial School in 1984! Life was terminated even without sending a warning as the world would also had ended in silence because darkness of the world has met me with complete silence. I was shown the crib of my new self at the most inner, and another crib being brought next to it, and this is Karens crib as another part of me. Dreaming of Helsingr Commune attacking me as darkness with new demands of the Jobcentre, and darkness still wants to extract energy from me and comes to me so strongly that it arrests me (while sleeping). Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show people at the hair-dresser (spiritual communication), more darkness coming from the right and distraction of a typhoon to avoid destructions. Short stories of living the last days in darkness before the light will open, people of the Old World could NOT apologize before its too late, darkness of Helena should be burning down the world, darkness now is as strong as the Predator, the psychiatric system of the world is making people and me sick, darkness brought a lung infection to Nelson Mandela, you have to work thoroughly, agree and work together on ONE solution and to base it on LOVE, the mirror people cannot look into, my new bicycle symbolising the opening of my new self should arrive before Christmas, and Torben has faith in channelled messages of Matthew saying that you will not experience something dramatic on December 21 and cannot read/understand me. I stayed awake a new night, and brought my posting to SAGAs Facebook group telling the true story of SAGA and the Chapters and that its time for these to end with the opening of our New World. This was helped to bring extreme darkness to me, which brought me the spade of ace now surrendering, and it is also to help Turkey to help achieving faith in me. The spirit of my mother continues to enter the Source, and brings tools of the Source needed for creation. Today, the 12-12-12, I decided to join Torbens video session with many others watching his new music in order to raise vibrations, which brought me the key of the last darkness of spade ace, which was used to open up to Paradise inside of me, and it brought the end of the bringing together of our four worlds and the finalization of the creation of the diamond in the middle, which my inner self now is taking place inside of this to drive it. I was told that this key to Paradise was in the possession of darkness, which only had one goal, which was to destruct the golden book of life and existence self, and we went through a calculated risk of losing existence self as part of my journey if darkness had succeeded to enter and to destruct. I received the strongest pain ever of darkness to my the backside of my left lower leg, which is the pain of October 31 when the last darkness of the spade ace entered our New World at the Source to be cleaned, and I receive this as

2.

12th December: Receiving the key to Paradise from spade ace of darkness and entering the diamond of our fourdivided world

One God, One People

Page 77

December 2012

part of the game to see how much I could handle as my old self. The Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group show a window to the Universe, a mirror to send out the light, darkness of the spade ace tried to crack our New World, manipulated energy, and the monster of the European Union also bringing the sack to terminate life. Short stories of many pictures of Helsingr being deleted symbolising (temporary) terminations of life, Steen the clairvoyant brings people in darkness when telling them that nothing will happen on December 21, Kirstens daughter Victoria believes that I am crazy, we are ending the train journey bringing the world to the other side, my Egyptian friend dreaming of Jesus still cannot use his ears in relation to me, Mauro Scocco declared that everything is now light, Henrik and the Old World is not celebrating about the coming of our New World, people will learn from their errors/misunderstandings looking in the UNBEARABLE clear light of wisdom after the event, it makes me VERY sad when seeing better-knowing people joking about the Judgment and December 21, and people do know that if Jesus was born in 2012 (!), the community would declare him crazy, a terrorist and also delete him on Facebook (!), and Anna Karin shows that the EU is PURE DARKNESS helping to terminate life! road where I went back and forwards again and again as I am shown here, which is really what we have done, and yes lifting every stone to find an Old World here and there also to join us. And when I found the live recording of The Chapters (the link also includes the studio recording of the 16 chapters), I understood that this band is really UNIQUE in the sense that it is written songs as chapters on a number of different albums for a period of 28 years (!) to tell a story basically about saving the world with the help of people of other civilizations, and to do this, they had to bring back Albert Einstein to life because he was intelligent enough to do this (!), and yes the insect on many of their albums, who is the main character of these chapters, is called Harold the locust, and he is supposed to be Albert Einstein, and yes what an imagination to have from these young men and Jim Chrichton especially, and you may understand that there is a connection to me via this band?

11 December: SAGA wrote the chapters of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the world!
SAGA wrote the chapters of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the world! Another night of staying up, and we continue in the same track, so here we go: No, I do not DARE to see what is coming now, and yes the next is a COMPLETE OPENING to the sun/light of our New World, and yes how many has seen this coming without saying anything (?), and yes Stig, this is why we here terminated your browser, so you had to start it again, and yes carry on, my friend. The last days I have been out of ketchup, which I use as foundation of my gravies, which has made me do poorly tasting gravies as result trying to use other products, which is about poor quality of life, which I am now receiving, and if you saw what I am able to keep alive, and yes we know not much longer because he has started to relax and yes here at 02.15 and if he had not, I would tell him and yes not that important stories of how it was the same darkness forcing cancer upon my father as it was to my mother, John and Inge as what was trying to overtake me, and yes other not important stories, and yes seeing a cave man with beard here and that is God on the sky in the Google Earth pictures of yesterday, and yes, so it was. I was shown how all connections of everything are now leading into me at the middle as nothing. I was inspired to search for the last not many songs of SAGA not uploaded to Grooveshark, and I found a website including all songs sadly we still speak of MP3 files here, but there will come a day when EVERYTHING will be available in the BEST quality (!) and I understood this as a symbol of searching for more life at the room to my right and yes searching the whole
One God, One People

th

Page 78

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EhDDGANDXdo I was thinking that bringing together the puzzle of these chapters over a long period of time is also symbolising the process of finding and bringing together all puzzles of everything to create our New World, and I was told that SAGA have seen that you have opened the pencil case and that not a pencil has been broken. Finally, I also felt people of other civilizations and was told that it also connects to us out here. I was told key and there are not going to be any newspapers there and has this process started now and yes recreating terminated life while bringing the New World into the Source. I was told that what we are doing now has already been done weeks ago (!), which is the creation of my mothers bathroom, and later I was told that I was told this because of the killings/sacrifice needed in order to do this, and we know I will not go in details with this, but you are free to speak my spiritual friends if you want to speak of this. We are going back to the first days of World War II with the feeling that all lives lost of this war (too) is about the killings/sacrifices needed. SAGA wrote the chapters of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the world with the help of people of other civilizations and Einstein being the one I was told that it was relatively quickly after the discovery of gold that we had to put them together to create the diamond in the middle, which you are receiving these days. I was told that my promise to Elijah in 2009 (read book 2) to enter our New World would be the only way he could enter because he would not be able to show a clean heart if he did not receive automatic access as everyone does now herewith securing the survival of our world. And I was told that if he, i.e. the spirit of my father, had not been very satisfied we would have gone this way. I was given the feeling of darkness and death and was told that we are now going to try to bring back people from death. And I was told from my right well, no one has called yet and again I was given the feeling that this will be sorted out when we will open our New World. Yes, you are a dock worker so you are allowed to come in, and this is darkness pretending to allow some and possibly block others from entering life of our New World, but my message is clear to you; EVERYONE has to enter and yes without a visa or anything because there are NO BORDERS here! Later I was told that we better be going home and I felt a fine, homosexual man a movie character bringing a small dog (of life) and that is because I said it. I was shown a VERY BUSY and impatient man running onto stage of theatre saying please be patient (even though the theatre was empty we have not opened our New World yet) and still with the feeling of this simple minded but humorous man because of his simplicity and afterwards I saw him pouring out beer from beer bottles because this is where this life has
December 2012

You can read more about Albert Einstein, Harold the locust etc. here So here is Chapter 13 from this journey of SAGA, which is Uncle Alberts Eyes and yes that Albert, you know, the one!
One God, One People

Page 79

been stored, and yes as not meant to survive because it was not sustainable/cleaned but this is what you have asked me to do, and there is only one man who can do it, and yes the Source as yours truly to my left, so this is what we will continue doing, and yes Stig my friend the very last of me as the old Source almost dying and that is because we are not yet operating on our new selves including the Source of everything of our New World. Can we bring him flowers, said recreated life, and I saw the teacher Gustav Thoeni, and yes also terminations back then. Is it my mother preparing the sandwiches (?), and you might say that it is, but it is one level up to the Source self. We have painted many kilometres of paint on the road because we did not know if you would ever come back, and yes we just have to lift you up from a grating here, and there you are, and yes they are all still here where I figured out that they had to be, and yes they could be no other places after I have searched. We will at least give your mother a warning and then you are free too, and a warning is what this life wanted to give my mother before it was terminated but because of the silence of people/darkness, nothing was said, and yes life was simply terminated because of the attitude of man deciding to be silent, and this is how the world would have been completely wiped out, in silence, because this is how you wanted it when you could not tell the world about me and also not communicate with me, see? I was told that it hurts like hell being terminated or was it coming back? I was told that terminations was instead of giving you one of these, and then I received a small heart attack from my busy friend before he hurried back to save more life (in order not to destroy me), and yes we know, Stig, it is impossible for me to complete my work before December 21, and this is how it seems today, so I may not be able to do this 100% as my old self, but as much as possible is what we aim for. And we know, Stig, I was not quicker than all darkness, otherwise there would be no terminations. Now we dont have to call to bring this life alive again, and this was because of sin of that man and it seems as if all of this life is given a key to bring back to the man in question responsible of terminations because of sins, and to let him understand the nature of his sin of his old life. I was told that this liberated life is told that there is now a much better chance of survival and yes this is about the old rule of more than half of the world believing in me, which would make a New World become reality as this life knew about, and yes a long time ago that this rule was reality, because now everything will survive.

There is also a part of you here for the top of the rocket or the Pyramid and yes coming out of the Coca Cola bottle. Dont you want to hear what would happen if you declined access (?) I am here given some pain to my right foot/ankle and yes bring it please, and it is now 07.05 and I am not that keen to receive more information to say the least, but I was told that in this case we had to bring life in the other way around, and yes as I also understand you will do if we dont make all work before the 21st. And no, we will not launch a mortar attack now, and this is what we were intended to be used for, and yes life which would not survive would be burned off in order for surviving life to get to the Source in the middle. And yes we did not need to bring flowers then, and isnt it incredible that this darkness also had flowers build inside of it, and yes this is what I am here shown and told. It was also up on a board meeting; do we want to disturb him (about terminations?) with the answer being no, and yes because I could not take on anymore than I did. And later I was told that terminations also came after I had been watching girls, and believe it or not, but we believed this would be the best way forward and that included the knowledge to save this life here at the end, and I was given a couple of out of this world pain to my right ankle, and yes AGAIN! Do you have any more comments to the BLUE book (?), and yes you think of the book of Jesus/Stig about to being complete, and you think of the BLUE book we did at the end of my class on Commercial School in Helsingr in 1984, which I dont have, but where my class friends wrote a chapter on me and they decided to include what I one day told Martin and Niels (not Olsen, but the other one) and that was my answer to a question if it is necessary to put a return address on an envelope, and I told with all of my wisdom that if the envelope does not return, it is not necessary, and yes they believed this was so funny that it had to be included in the BLUE book, and we here speak of May/June 1984, and en envelope is really to bring life to our New World and yes when you send out envelopes and none returns to sender, you have saved everyone, and this is what we almost felt certain would become the result and yes 28 years ago, and we know Stig you dont know how we make this happen, this magic of ours, but you see we have a formula and now we have two as one with the return of your mother with the world. And yes we had all the addresses, so we have received no return to sender, but still this song is simply WONDERFUL, and wouldnt you all like to see Elvis dancing and singing like this again and yes for real? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PU5xxh5UX4U I was shown a crib with white see through curtains hanging around it and I was told that this is what we have saved at the most inner, and I was shown another crib being brought next to it, and this is Karens crib as another part of me.

One God, One People

Page 80

December 2012

And yes I am sometimes given EXTREME pressure to say I dont care about terminated life and this is darkness wanting me to accept that what is lost is lost, but no, I have decided to keep tight and also to go up against this much stronger voice than mine and yes because I have promised myself to save every little thing, so this is what we are continuing to do, and more difficult to do than you can imagine. I was shown an elephant coming to me at the harbour of Copenhagen unloading a giant amount of luggage of life because of this night and yes I continued downloading and uploading other music by SAGA to Grooveshark, which also included the Worlds Apart Revisited live album and the Phase I album. I was told that the spirit of my mother is still pouring into the Source. Dreaming of Helsingr Commune attacking me as darkness with new demands of the Jobcentre I took a new nap on the sofa and this time I slept from 10.00 to 14.50, and had these dreams. I am sleeping in a squat down position outside on Rnnebr All in Helsingr, which the manager and employess of Helsingr Kommune dont see, and as a result they attack me both physically and mentally, and they demand that I will write job applications. They throw me out of my apartment and into an apartment at Vapnagrd of another lady, whom they have also forced against her will, and I tell them that I will also send a message of this unjust measure to politicians in Copenhagen, but they dont seem to care. At the apartment, I am also given sexual torments/wrong temptations. o This is about the Commune being so busy with theirs that they dont see that I am busy or let us say occupied with other work, but this is their problem, they have not yet understood that I am NOT unemployed, but only need survival help for a period of time. Not one single has found the right answer that you are not unemployed. Smart people, right? So in other words, they are prepared to continue as if nothing has happened, and that is to get me a job (on their terms). I was told that the Mayor Johannes and the local MP Hans are more busy about how will we look like in the media and you are both my Facebook friends, so are you also thinking can it really be that Stig is the one? I was told that this is darkness working but they cannot hurt me and remove my cash help and that is because I do NOT spit out darkness as I was told, which remains inside the castle. And I was told that Bjarne the director of the Commune does NOT know me and is one of those typical manages deciding on things without knowing the details or people involved, and how does this make you feel, Lisbeth? o I woke up freezing, which is to say that terminations are on-going when I sleep, and it is nourished by the darkness of the Commune as example, and I also received
One God, One People

on the air by SAGA again and the lyrics I wanna be miles and miles away, which is still the inner feeling of this darkness. Something about calling to get through to Helenas bathroom, which I believe is illegal. I am visiting a new company providing loans, which is build on top of GE Capital Bank and their old employees. I have a meeting with them, and I discover that they have not implemented the insurance program to offer their customers insurance as part of their business setup, which we otherwise had agreed upon 2-3 years ago, and I tell this very clearly to the employees and the manager, who is Chase Gioberti from the TV series Falcon Crest, which makes everyone understand that it was carelessness of the employees and this manager as the explanation to this, and I tell them that we have to focus on getting this on place and then to carry on to the next point and Chase has now become manager of the tax department so he will not work on this task. Later I have a meeting with another department of the company where I encourage Ole (from GE Capital Bank) and other managers to send out letters to customers offering this insurance without having retrospective effect, and all these people think of is alright, this will make it possible to us to make more money. While doing this work, the police arrives to arrest me for some reason, and I think that it is better that they catch me here instead of having to run, hide and wash at public swimming halls. o This is about darkness still focusing on getting money, i.e. energy, but I will NOT give you any, and they are lazy/careless as you can see, which is characteristic to darkness, and darkness is also here catching me - because I sleep which is taking away some of my own sufferings, which I otherwise would have to go through via symbolic visits to the swimming hall, and yes Stig, you would VERY MUCH like to do more, but when writing this script today, you cannot do more than you do based on your sleep and lack of energy, and so it is. o I woke up to an old favourite of the 1970s, which was Show Me The Way To Amarillo by Tony Christie and the lyrics Is this the way to Amarillo (?), and this is where darkness would like to go, so NO; this is NOT they way (!), but this song is lovely. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5eh5_CDuAvY I am bringing everything of the world inside of nothing of the Source before the end of time I was shown Santa Claus riding in his sleigh in the sky, and I was asked hvor skal vi hen du (?) (where do you want to do?) and that was for the last life to return home. No, you are not going to turn off any light or flower a reply to darkness.

Page 81

December 2012

You have gone into extra time and received another son or no. 2 via Karen this is how it feels like, but what you are doing now does not feel good (?), and yes Stig you have decided to sleep when you are allowed to sleep, and wouldnt it be better to stay awake to continue the process of saving life when being on my edge (?), and yes this is how it has been for a LONG time, and now you allow me to sleep (however not very well), so maybe this is what I need to figure out myself, and if this is a game where we will not save terminated life at the end, this will make me feel like a clown, but I TRUST that the STRONG messages I have received after reaching 360 degrees around everything that God really has already done this will be the truth, and yes I am still working on my edge sometimes, but if I knew that I was playing with life and death, I could have given a little extra, and I hope that I will not come to regret these actions, and yes but it is not much more but a little more that I would be able to give. And later when writing this script, I felt that I am really (almost) going to my edge based upon the energy I have to do this work. I was told that it still feels like sunken ships that we are lifting up. I was told about the meat city of Copenhagen and told think if we came with a meat-sausage, and open it and it is liquids running out, this is not how is going to be, and yes I do hope you are right that everything will be saved in the end, or already have. Darkness to the right of me asked me we are not going to bleed anymore, Stig (?), no (!), and yes it is alright then for you too to return (move savings) and it was here at 16.00 when I was looking into details of SAGA albums, and yes I believe I have uploaded close to 100% of what lacked of songs of this band, and that is without checking every single song, but as a symbol this is about making everything complete saving all life. I also could not exercise today because of lack of sleep/energy, and I was happy to see that my aunt Inge is simply on Madeira visiting her son Jan, and yes she was kind to include me on her email list saying that they are good, and yes this was the only other thing she could be doing when not reading me, and I noticed that my father was on the email-list too, so apparently he is still alive too, and I am told that this is also a symbol of believing that life has passed away as in terminations, but as you can see, we are still living. I was told that my father has had much of his stomach cut up and removed, and this is also what helped me to save life. I was given the name Morten Lkkegaard followed by one of the greater heart attacks making me somewhat nervous, and this is because of how he and the EU continues to play its games, and yes a historic day when the EU received the Nobels peach prize yesterday or at least this is what Morten thought and said, and yes it made me SAD to see that you are shining in the sun of the Old World and silent about me and our New World, so much darkness is coming to me from this quarter or edge if you will.

I was told by the last part of the spirit of my father from my left that I have not even entered you yet, and yes when receiving this at 22.25 still having much work to do, I cannot tell you just how close I am to break down/give up, and that is because I cannot do as much as before and as much as I would like to because of how I feel, but no, I will come with no negative outburst even though this would be the normal thing of people of today, and yes stress of a kind no people experiences. I have been feeling and told about Uffe Ellemann-Jensen for some days, and Uffe does not burn anymore, does he (?), and this is what he thinks, and yes Uffe, I have told you before that speaking the truth 100% is what I like, and this is ALSO what you are going to do, and that is because silence and secrecy is the worst I know of, but you do know that, dont you? And I here receive another small heart attack and TRUST me, they are NOT nice to receive, so thank you Uffe and all others doing the same as you despite of what I have told you. You cannot open me and ALL POWERFUL RESISTANCE of darkness still coming to me and bothering me VERY much, which I still decide to be stronger than, is right on the skin of me with the New World coming to me from outside. I was told that you dont get through this barrier of darkness without a key, and there was truly an opening and that is when working as my old self. I was shown a big dark ship about to be converted into a fishers boat, but we are not there yet. I watched some of the European Championships in handball for women, which I have not written about before, but as you can tell from this tournament, almost nothing separated failure and success when Denmark played the first three matches of the qualifying round, where they had to do the impossible to defeat France after having lost to Sweden, which they then did after having been down into the sack, which this is also symbolising, and today in the middle round against Serbia, Denmark was truly down in the sack behind 14 to 8 at one stage, and after having done the impossible to get up in the lead, they broke down also with the help of clear referee errors and yes the Danish commentator said the pictures speak their clear language, and these WRONG verdicts of the referees was darkness playing against Denmark as it is playing against me making life difficult, and yes Denmark lost today, but still have a small chance of reaching the semi-finals, but it will be difficult with the strong darkness now. I was told that my mother still loves me over my sister and that is despite of them being able to speak for hours as I cannot with my mother and despite of the gifts and dinners, which my sister (and Hans) give, where I give nothing as part of the game, and this is because I am genuine and show an open interest asking/encouraging instead of the opposite, and I felt and was told that Karen is now completely out of my mother. I was told that my continuous work has saved me from going through even deeper sexual torments of visions/speech, which I
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 82

felt would have broken me completely down making me do nothing and give up, and this was the edge that I was working on and playing with all throughout my journey. I was told thank you for including your work plan on your website to write the chapter about creation (including 20 pages of paragraphs from my scripts recent weeks), which gives me much better opportunity to end everything of your journey, and I was told that there are really people out there going in detail with this, and when you have solved the puzzle, this is what makes it easier for me to end my journey the best way possible, and yes we know, it would have been the best if I could write this chapter myself, but impossible is what it is because of how I feel. This was again an incredible hard script to make, and I had to tell myself that you can do it (!), and it is still and only will power making me able to bring out these scripts to you and to include practically everything coming to me, and I am thinking that there are MANY people out there who would not even dream about starting to do the work I do every single day and yes because of how poorly I feel before starting and in the beginning of the world making it impossible to do, but you do know the old saying about getting in to your rhythm, right, and yes this is what saved us all. When I pushed the button update to publish the first half of my script today, I almost received my heart in the wrong throat because of this error message saying that there are fatal errors of the server (!), and it came together with a strong feeling coming to me from the left of me, which here is pointing to my heart and says/shows me we would love to eat that, and this is what darkness truly wants, which is to block my communication, which you remember is what my sister as the most prominent tried to do in 2010/11 for a long time, and yes this was the same power showing its nasty face, and my worst fear it was back then because it would have meant the end of the world if I could not keep my writings on the Internet. But when I tried again, this script went online too.

I have told you before that I only have time to write without thinking, which is more true now and have been more and more over time - which people may not be able to see because this is how many people work themselves, but there is a HUGE difference to just working without thinking and to work carefully using MUCH longer to go through your work until it is as good as you can do, and yes of course without letting it take 100 times longer than it should, you know QUALITY and EFFICIENCY go together. Again I was told about having reached an incredible achievement because you are bringing in the largest/greatest of all, which is all of my mother with our New World and that is into the smallest of all and yes making everything your heart instead of the opposite of everything forcing nothing to become as it, which is what had ended the world MANY times before. And this is what I had to do, to stand inside the bathroom of potential destruction and look out where is Stig (?), and is he coming now before the end of the world, and yes Stig, this is about saving the world because everything outside the Source will cease to exist before the end of time, and this is what you are doing now, and yes bringing everything inside of here in safety, and yes you thought this was done before, but better late than never, and yes there are still some days to bring in the last, so this is what we will do. I am giving the feeling that nothing of me will completely surround our New World, thus making everything me as my new self. Finally at 01.10 after having worked all evening, I had published all of the script. Google Earth shows spiritual communication and distraction of a typhoon to avoid destructions Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show people at the hair-dresser (spiritual communication), more darkness coming from the right and distraction of a typhoon to avoid destructions.

Half way through publishing my new script, I was shown and felt the dark ship to the back/right of me approaching, and this is what is now becoming light too (the fisher boat), and yes because of the work I do as my old self.
One God, One People Page 83 December 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: Fanny asked me about what happens tomorrow the 12th December, and I told her that this is the last gate opening to the light, which will be opened, and when entering the light, it will become as wonderful as no one can imagine, and I shared my thoughts with her that we are now living the last days forever as simple people, who are suffering, which will be replaced by light bringing us up to new conscience and endless happiness without sufferings, and yes I cannot avoid thinking of this, and if I have any idea of how it will feel (?), and no, not at all, but calmness/happiness/feeling of energy is coming to me, and yes I have written the rest on my website.

This is what people in general cannot do to me and that is both family/friends/the system etc. and the official world, and if this makes me sad, and yes this is what makes me the most sad of everything, just how stupid and false pride that people of the Old World has.

Helena said that in rhus your fingers freeze, which people do all over the country, and in rhus you wet the bed if you play with matches, and she asks if this is what you will do all over the country if playing with matches, and this is again about darkness freezing fingers, which you know is a
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 84

sign of termination (or cut fingers), and playing with fire is making the bed wet, which are both symbols of burning down the world, so this is what you are bringing too, Helena, because of your wrong behaviour, which you cannot even see when looking into the mirror, but this is what God saves the world from.

The Danish boxer, Mikkel Kessler one of the best in Denmark and the world became World Champion again two days ago as you can see here, and first today I was told that it was indeed a sign of me becoming world champion, and here Mikael Wulff said that now even the Predator wants to meet Kessler, and if I am Kessler, the strongest darkness now is the Predator, which I of course have no chance to defeat without the Universe helping me (I am given a few sneezes now and again), and God too.

Some time after my comment on EU and the Nobel peace prize in my text today, Mikael Wulff was inspired to write this made up conversation with the MP's Joachim and zlem two special friends you know and Joachim supposedly said that they are going our of their heads when giving this award to the EU, and before also to Obama and Arafat, and this apparently made zlem say that it would have been more appropriate to give it to the housing association in Kokkedal having secured Christmas peace, and yes funny, funny it is, but you may understand that this story of Kokkedal would not be a crazy candidate after all after having prevented Nazi-darkness from fighting a World War III against Muslims, and to make Muslims believe in me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dnHLJK_4Q8U Lesley brought the video below about a 943 pages long book including 374 mental disturbances, which is the motor driving a psychiatric industry having a turnover of more than 330 billion dollars every year, and yes with such an enormous amount of money at stake, who cares about millions of people suffering and many dying in vain instead
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 85

of giving people the right treatment of love, care, understanding and dignity (?), and yes some of the worst darkness, which is out there, and yes that goes with the medical industry in general. Is this crazy or what (?), and yes the whole INDUSTRY is making people and me sick.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yMKsvrRmfb8&feature=pl ayer_detailpage Nelson Mandela, 94 years, has been on hospital treated for a lung infection, which is also how darkness hits my very special friends, and I have often prayed that Mandela will survive seeing the opening of our New World.

enough, so as I understand it without having gone in details myself both sides are wrong, and this made me write that this is one of the biggest problems of the world today, which is people not doing their work properly, and instead of agreeing on what is objectively the truth and basis of work and to co-operate on ONE right solution, people talk and talk and talk about details they know nothing or little about and they defend themselves and attack others, and this goes all the way up to the UN-system doing the same for example in climate conferences, and when everyone and every country first and foremost thinks of their own interests, you will get a WASTE OF TIME AND RESOURCES, which everyone can see but still no one changes it, and I said that soon this will become MUCH better with a new agenda, New World and New World Order, which everyone will receive in Christmas gift, and again I asked dont you look forward to this (?), and no, apparently it is not easy also for you, Suzanne, to understand what is simple logic for hens, because you said Stig, lovely that you bother writing, even though you may be a little disillusioned, and yes, this is what she wrote (!), and darkness self is what you are too, Suzanne, and your husband, Asger, too, who is a VERY rich man or used to be working with his own medical business hoping to make billions of dollars (!), and yes a couple of hours afterwards I felt both Suzanne and Asger, and when I wrote that sometimes you have to see before you understand, and referring to the 21st December, this may have triggered some thoughts with you both? I was told that she is also part of the lunch package, and better late than never, so she is now also part of the story.

Suzanne wrote about Anders Ladefoged from Red Cross, who have been fighting with the media about what is right and wrong in relation to crime of asylum applicants in Denmark stored together as non living people (!!!) and Anders was furious on TV the other day accusing them of not doing their work thoroughly and here Suzanne says that apparently Anders did not himself work thoroughly
Page 86 December 2012

One God, One People

This is the mirror, which (most) people of today simply cannot look into and understand their own errors, and yes for example how would it feel like to be the homeless and hungry beggar if it was you (?), and instead people become annoyed ..

And this is the solution I also spoke about in Suzannes post above, and that is LOVE, which is now coming to everyone.

I received this email from Preben saying that my new bicycle should be arriving before Christmas, and I forwarded it to my mother and John and I was told that this was the best, which could happen to your mother, but I felt that John is not that nervous of Preben cheating us, and I was told happy birthday this is my gift for you , and yes the cycle is symbolising my new self, and just maybe it will come before December 21, which would really be the appropriate time for it to arrive, and yes part of the plan it is.

Dans daughter wanted to have a hard, but juicy APPLE just before she was going to sleep, and yes a New World it is, Dan.

One God, One People

Page 87

December 2012

Torben brought this message from the channelling of Matthew with much text and the short conclusion about December 21: Beloved souls, please do not feel discouraged if you dont experience something dramatic!, and it makes me wonder that Torben has faith to Matthew, but not as much to me Torben even though I have told you about the world being LIFTED up from this day with the light opening to everyone (?), and yes what is the truth (?), and it can be difficult to tell if you cannot read and understand me, so let us just say that the opening of our New World will come as a surprise to very many people, and yes including Torben, but not as much, Matthew, which I understand has been allowed to speak against me, and yes working for darkness, which is how darkness works, and yes polluting communication (as Matthew has done much before, but then again, this is also the truth about me!), and I am really wondering that Torben has time to read, understand and reflect on Matthew, but not on me (?), and yes is too many words of my scripts and website too the answer, Torben (?), and yes it would not have been that difficult for you to follow if only you wanted to, and you could have followed the footsteps of Jette showing the way. And I wonder how many thousands read Matthew, and how few is reading me in comparison?

One God, One People

Page 88

December 2012

I was told that if you did not do this work, you would unwillingly and that is without your accept be exposed to your "old nightmare" as the only way to break through to the Source. And we have studied biology trying to find out what we best could do without to bring the greatest chance of (as much) life to survive. But now the access and yes to this sexual abuse has been entirely closed, and yes because of your own efforts. Finally at 04.45 after having done MANY edits of my SAGA posting, it ended up like this, which I first posted to SAGAs official Facebook group and thereafter to my own timeline, and the two gentlemen at the top left of the first picture is the front singer Michael Sadler and the keyboard player Jim Gilmour from the band, and they both follow the fan group and they are also still Facebook friends of mine, and we will see if they want to continue this way.

12 December: Receiving the key to Paradise from spade ace of darkness and entering the diamond of our New World
I posted the story of the Chapters to SAGAs Facebook group to receive extreme darkness I continued working much of the night to write and publish my story of SAGA, and I still like to publish stories like this VERY little because of the anticipated misunderstandings and negative reactions of people to me. I became dizzy a few seconds almost fainting, which was because of what felt like an incredible amount of nothing entering me, which however is not as dangerous as it sounds, and yes because I am without energy, and it is just to remember this because otherwise I would not be here. This SAGA posting is also about not losing any life and that is when working the old-fashioned way, otherwise we would soon make a sale of aeroplanes here meaning the end of all of our lives, and yes Stig there is still much missing, and you know that you are receiving plenty of life, so there has got to be plenty, plenty life remaining, and yes to use children-language compared to what I will receive.
One God, One People

th

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s81vzewj_8E

Page 89

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 90

December 2012

I received shivering of darkness after publishing the post above and darkness keeps on wanting me to ask this darkness to be packed down away from me, but no, I would never even dream about this, and yes you know and everyone knows, this is impossible for me to do and I am NOT giving in to TORTURE and NEVER that is. And yes, I could have decided to write something quick to the SAGA group to finalise my work in order to be able to relax, and it was NOT because I was not tired or exhausted as I was much, but there was only one way to do this work, so this is what I did, and yes it took some time from starting to upload songs lacking on Grooveshark yesterday to realize what this was really about, and to do what it takes, and that is hopefully also to bring some more faith in me, and at least crackings of darkness for light to enter. I was given the feeling of Vivian and God made a cracking sound to the kitchen and I was told that it does not take much to repair what was broken inside of here when your/our mother left us, and yes she took parts of me with her, which I needed to do a new creation if needed and this is what we are now restoring too. I continued receiving stress and pressure from my right which are still parts of the spirit of my mother returning to the Source and I heard welcome back to life because what you have seen of the world and MANY before it has really been our emergency solution of life when we have really not been alive ourselves but gone through the biggest sufferings on both sides of both the Source and the world in order to one day find the solution to bring us back together and create what we originally wanted to create. I was given a happy feeling to the backside of my left lower leg and told that I am now moving up here again and that is life of the spirit of my mother coming from right now entering the Source and I was told even though we have already done this before (it is only a game now). I was told that Prebens email on my new bicycle was to bring calmness to my mother to lift us up today, and still you have said that you will continue the game and yes to bring in what I can as old Stig, and that is as much as I can. I cannot exercise again today, and we will see if the voice telling me that this will bring lack of energy making darkness too strong for me to handle is true, and what I feel from a very disorderly room of darkness to the right of me is that it is simply a lie trying to persuade me to produce energy for it, but no, this I will NOT do, otherwise I would not have come here. I was watching the video of the DSM manual on mental disorders as I brought in the Source of yesterday via Lesley, and I was shocked to see how this manual was fabricated by the industry of psychiatrists to be acknowledged as proper doctors and by the medical industry to be able to make up prescriptions for millions of people for billions of dollars of LETHAL drugs killing THOUSANDS of people every year and harming/destroying
December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uHW23jpXy0&feature=youtu.be Later I was told that Turkey is still not convinced about me, which this posting is also meant to help, and in this respect, Turkey is also the worst darkness brought to me to help me penetrate it. This is what you are seeing these days, and yes hello, Turkey, have your forgotten to READ carefully in order to understand (?), because surely it cannot be that difficult for you (?), but this is how it goes when you decided to only construct part of a house and to leave it open for all weather to enter and yes as I remember thousands of houses in Turkey when going there on holiday at Marrakech in the 1990s, which is a phenomenon you will NOT see up here in the cold North, and COLD is not the word with down to -10 to 15 degrees at night here, and yes symbolising the coldness/darkness of the world sent to me, so thank you, Turkey, and yes for NOTHING really. And I keep hearing from darkness that I could have brought my (biggest) credit card, but that will NOT help you, you are NOT getting any credit, i.e. energy here.

One God, One People

Page 91

the lives of MANY more, and when watching it, I was shown Neo from Matrix symbolising my new self coming all the way from my left side going the other way around and now visible and about to break through darkness from my right side, and yes after having gone another full round. How could the world be so CRAZY developing all of these sicknesses mainly over the last 30-40 years (?), and everything because of the hunt of money! And this brought me to write a quick message to the Health Minister calling her and her colleagues a criminal/murderer when financing the medical industry and psychiatrists killing people with psychoactive drugs, and telling her that she i.e. the official world should have stopped this crazy circus of a system inventing sicknesses which are not sicknesses in order to milk the system of MUCH money, and yes forgetting all about moral, and focusing on the negative of patients because when you first enter the office of a psychiatrist, you dont get out without a diagnosis in order for the psychiatrist to earn her money, and this is the holy game of the worst darkness I let out over the world as my spiritual friend to the right and now front of me returning to where I came from to enter you tells me, and yes I cannot get into my small mind how people and a whole system/world could be so crazy and yes believing in this as the truth, when it is so easy for everyone to see that it is nothing else than a money machine maltreating and tormenting people.

Rikke is a new subscriber finding me via Steens thread, see the short stories, and she was kind to say that you are a brave man, and that is for speaking out the truth so even deaf people should be able to hear it.

Later I saw the first feedback to my post to the SAGA group, which was running as way as fast as I can, and yes this is often the first reaction of people to me, and that is shock, and shock of some of these people and of the band is what is pushing more to darkness of my right side by my own inner self from the other side of it, and that is to bring in everything of the spirit of my mother to the Source, and this is basically the idea of this posting. I wonder if they will throw me out of this group or let me stay, and yes it may be difficult for people to choose? And how does this negativity of a few and silence of even more make me feel (?), and yes sad/disgusted as usual. At 07.30 I started receiving SAGAs song Uncle Alberts Eyes and this is because people are now starting to pay attention to my SAGA post and my story. And yes I, i.e. my spiritual friends, received a little help so far to help opening the gate of the Christmas Calendar today as I am told, and also when you decided to bring a quick message to Steen Kofoed, see the short stories, and this is also what the SAGA posting was about. At the shower I received a STRONG presence of darkness one centimetre from my head, which feels VERY uncomfortable, and this was Michael Sadler coming to me and he gave me
One God, One People Page 92 December 2012

the spade ace from a card game, and I was told that this is also because I reject to bring energy to darkness, and yes the highest card of the game surrendering, which this is about, and a good key to open the gate with. I was also told that I have now sharpened the pencil, and no one had expected that I would come all the way to here, and I was reminded about the world record of Messi saying it all. I heard this new life coming to me from darkness speaking about our new house as a filthy house and yes it takes a little time to get new habits. It is also me pouring out substance from the Source and deciding when to push the Doomsday-button, and no my dear ace, this is NOT true, you are a notorious liar and that includes the information about you forcing my "old nightmare" upon me, because I have learned from the game that it is I and only I deciding if you are allowed to do this, and NO was and is still the answer, and yes Stig, this is how you are breaking down the absolutely worst darkness here on this day of love and resurrection as we were about to say and yes resurrection is the word coming to us/me because this is what people read from my SAGA-post, and this is of course what this day is about, so here we have Alison Moyet, the lovely singer singing exactly this . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PJDrLVAjgd8 No, we dont have a fine-box here as you claim that you had in darkness and no because we dont commit sins here, or this was maybe when you decided to do good as darkness (?), and yes this is what is driving us underneath everything, which is L O V E as I was asked to spell like this - as we had not forgotten about, and this is the theme of today, and I am thinking of the album of the Beatles called LOVE, which is VERY beautifully made, but here it will have to be the video of all you need is love, which will have to be the strongest manifestation of love in music as I can remember, and I am here given the feeling of Ravi Shankar and told you are right, he/I sacrificed my life to help you come here, and strong darkness is the name of the game. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r4p8qxGbpOk

why their album/song is called worlds apart is because the spirits of my mother and father were two worlds apart now connecting again, but I decided that this would be too much to include, but here you have the short story of it anyway, and yes I know practically nothing of Ravi Shankars music because of the culture I am born in, but I understand that he was as unique on the sitar as SAGA are playing rock music (?), and I am sure that when I open the eyes of my new self, I will understand to appreciate and like all cultures.

At 10.00 I received the taste of barbecue-sauce and was asked what does this tell you (?), and yes this is about American barbecue parties as I experienced on the US embassy of Stockholm Sweden in 2001, I believe, and I was given the feeling that this is because USA is with me, and that is also because of your UFOs having removed from Helsingr? To my surprise I was not receiving a tired crisis but tired and exhausted I was and that is after already being very tired before starting to truly work yesterday, and because of this and because I knew that I am FISHING for more darkness to enter me via my postings to SAGA, Steen and others, I decided that I might as well stay up for as long as I can, and also to write the script of today, and yes because then this is done, and this is what it was so far at 10.20 including the first five short stories, and it will give me some time to upload it, and to wait until the time 12.12 to mark this date too via Torbens invitation and music. I have received feelings of both my aunt Inge and her son Jan, my cousin, and been told that you have been speaking about me, and what does Jan think of me (?), and is it still difficult to understand when you cannot read me, Jan, and also when you cannot accept my Facebook invitation and cannot communicate/reply to my email to you (?), and what do you think about your own behaviour (?), and yes is it now easier to see that you were wrong? And here I am also told that now it is easier fro Michael Sadler to see who I really am because of the information of my posting, and I was told that he had to recognise me underneath darkness, which was not the easiest thing to do, and I wonder about the reactions of the whole band (?), and you may like to tell me too, when you will break your silence? Receiving the key to Paradise from spade ace of darkness and entering the diamond of our four-divided world When publishing the first part of the script at 11.05 I was given a strong small heart attack and MUCH darkness of a knot to

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PLY0CmWJunA Later in the day came this update from the Guardian using the inspired words world apart, which was to say that I considered telling SAGA and their Facebook group that the reason
One God, One People

Page 93

December 2012

the backside of my left lower leg, and this is darkness now coming to me when publishing this. We have not burned any horses today, because we cannot anymore, and there is a big difference and yes between being really bad and what you had reduced us to. At 12.07 I started watching Torbens 24 minutes long video of his new album here, and I was told that now the time comes when we will deliver the key of the one who came to you earlier (spade ace), and yes to loosen up for the darkness, and invite him to come home too. It isnt from down there the backside of my left lower leg that it comes is it (?), and yes it is, and that is because of the beating marks you give me here at 12.09, and yes feeling this life now inside our New World. And I had MUCH darkness wanting me to be negative about everything, which is still as much a pain as it can be when it is on its maximum. It does not mean that we dont like to go back to the backside of my right lower leg, but this is where we are coming from, and when we leave, it is impossible to return. At 12.12. I was reminded that this is again about fighting and again I was shown and told that this is about controlling the (dark) pole of God, which is by far the strongest of everything, and I felt calmness and slow breathing coming to me, which made me think of the many people meditating at this exact moment, and also people becoming married, which we also like much. At 12.17 I was shown something entering me from front/right, and that it was dissolving at the same time. I was told that we also brought Rikke into this, and this is the Rikke finding me today via Steens thread, see the short stories, which made her read my Facebook timeline and comment the thread to Astrid above. And this was also the end of the bringing together of our four worlds and the finalization of the creation of the diamond in the middle, and I felt how darkness became much weaker (however only for a few minutes!), but it was still there in the background, and it said; so when will you be going home (?), and not the 15th but the 21st December, and alright I will wait and see if anything should pass me, and if it does, I will not catch insects with a long tongue of a lizard, but the opposite to make life survive, and yes this is the opposite of the feelings brought to me by the SAGA Facebook group. I sent this message to Torben after his session.

I felt how a key was opening me, and I understood that it is the spirit of my mother having the key to access all of Paradise and yes to go in behind darkness to find her/himself as light, and when I was going to write this paragraph, I was given a SLEEPING sensation to my hand, and somehow this made me make an error to highlight all pages of my Microsoft Word document because of this and when I started writing, it erased all text (!!!) amazing what you can do my spiritual friends - and that is until I undid this action bringing the text back, and this was given as a sign that in the most unlucky situation we would have been able to erase all life/existence, and we did our best being careful that this would not happen, and yes if she had opened up to Paradise ., and we know, my old nightmare scenario, which may or may not be true, but you have let me go through moments of time where you told me that our whole existence was at stake if I lost it, and if this is still making me nervous to be told (?), and yes indeed it does because I am still receiving darkness, and it is impossible to feel all of our New World right behind it, but soon . Later I was told that in practise, we should have been VERY unlucky because we would do our absolutely best to avoid this including a try to open to the love of darkness and more it would also take that you took in so much darkness/sexual energy of your mother, and that we accidently opened to all gates at the same time, and we would have used life to block darkness - and I do know it is true that we were running this risk because this is a dj vue feeling I am given; I KNOW THIS, I have felt it coming to me as a boy. But you have kept guarding your goal so fine that this did not come in as a potential risk at all. And I am thinking that making me nervous once again at this late stage is still helping to bring even more out of me. I continued being shown and told that everything darkness was going for the golden book (of life) to destroy it, but it could not without the philosopher's stone, and yes could it use me as an act against light playing nice but working for darkness (?), and who knows.? And what about darkness not being able to terminate light as it is part of itself, and about not being able to read the golden book of light when it was darkness (?), and is this once again truly to bring me nervousness, and then to bring me new infor-

One God, One People

Page 94

December 2012

mation here 15-30 minutes later to calm me down (?), and yes I am not that nervous as before, but still a little bit I become, and still DISGUSTING is what it is. I was told from darkness to the far right of me do we hear someone calling (?) maybe it is London (?), and yes another truly ICONIC song from when I was a teenager, and yes the best in the world - and also that we have been told that we are to come forward, and yes if not saved by you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EfK-WX2pa8c And again, I was surprised when I was given a out of this world pain to my right ankle and was told no this was not the last, thank you for doing this too. I was told about the hidden lead of voice as I have been given, and you have not been hidden anywhere special but inside the and yes what was said (?), but the feeling was darkness self, and yes planted as/by me to get all of this sorted out. Even if you now said eat all Earth and decided to kill us, it would be useless, and darkness is giving me this, and it is a true destructive power, I thought you knew? I was told that spirits is no (which darkness loves), we are closing the still, and yes still that is . Dodi and I felt Diana too have also been all the way out there to the far right of darkness to feel how it is, and yes send us some sample balloons if possible to help us decode darkness and here at 13.30 I now start feeling many smiles again, and yes not the easiest gate to come through as you will understand but I do believe that this is what we are doing now, also with the help of Torben, and my feedback to him. For the last 30 years we have dreamed about how it will be to control one of these, and yes diamonds, and I was shown my inner self taking place in the cabin to drive it, and yes following us home as the last man. Do you remember the shopping centre City 2 where there was nothing (?), which is what I was shown days ago, and that was a vision about a tour I had there many years ago, where the then new department store of Magasin had not yet opened, and I was told that there is now meaning that the store is open and also that we have saved much life, and yes I keep receiving nothing from my front, which would have killed me with a force times 1,000 times if it was working on energy, but now it just enters me making me a little dizzy for a moment, but nothing to worry about. And first around 14.00 the worst darkness had weakened making life more bearable, but still not good, and yes when the volume of darkness is turned up to its maximum as it here was for two hours, it is truly completely unbearable.

Isnt it exciting if Svenning (Dahlgaard, the journalist) was the way in to all of the big too (?), and would that be to political life also in Brussels? By 15.00 I had been fighting an extreme tired crisis and I decided to take a nap, and I woke up at 17.20 but still as if a dark sledgehammer had hit me hard making me so tired and dizzy that I could not bear standing up and walking around, so I had to get some more sleep, which I did until 19.30 I could not remember the dreams and when I woke up, I was given the strongest pain ever to the backside of my left lower leg, which almost made me scream, and just rising from the sofa to stand on my leg was impossible to do because of the pain it brought to the leg to stand up, but I did it, and I was told that this is how we felt it, and it will have to be October 31, when this really happened when I did not receive this pain when I was at the SAGA concert, but here it came as part of the game, and yes to receive the pain of darkness of spade ace entering us to be cleaned. I was also told that this was the easiest road we could take. For the next hour or so, I still had the pain inside the backside of my left lower leg potentially breaking out to become unbearable again, and I felt how it worked actively inside here bringing me more pain on occasions, but after this hour, most of the pain disappeared. And when I was now awake again, I was told; welcome back., Isnt it funny or tragic if you will that you were falling down into the black hole of the abyss, where I had to pull you up (?), and yes Stig, if you decided not to continue the game, but here we have decided to bring you a realistic scenario of how it would have been and yes I am still thinking if this is NOT a game but darkness playing with (?), but I do believe that this is only a matter of honour the story of October 31 HAS to be right but then again, normally it is the worst case scenario, which is right, but I do believe that we have come home and I am only playing, as I have been told MANY times, and otherwise light would have let me know, I am sure of that, and almost that is . This is what would make me want to drown everything and this is the voice coming to me from this depth of darkness, this is what it want, but when I am awake, I absorb/refuse it, and when I am not, I will have to trust in God helping me/us out. At 20.45 when I had checked Facebook and was about to start writing the update of the script, I was HAPPY that I had written most of it already earlier, otherwise it would have been impossible to do. I was told that this is then now that all flowers were meant to be on your way, but no this is not how it is, we are still playing. Hasnt he wrapped in your Christmas gift in dark paper? I was told that we have a surprise for you, and it is about having soup (waking up) and will people come for a stare wedding as we say here?

One God, One People

Page 95

December 2012

You can now chose yourself if you want a 2, 3 or 4 room bathroom, and yes this is for my mother entering me from the front, and this is about our four divided world, and I do believe you are speaking of kitchens and not bathroom arent you? Think about a future where you will not been given English as homework, which is about stop writing these scripts, which is still a HELL to come through. What do we do when we awake the dead ones from the Nile (?), and yes Stig terminated life which I cannot save as my old self, do we bring it up to you, or what would you like (?), and yes I have absolutely no idea so please aks my innerself at the Source, because he knows the answer, I dont. I was asked can I bring you flowers too (?) and it was from the spirit of my mother saying that I am not all dead and she speaks from the abyss and eeehhh right in the middle of me, and yes my mother, you are VERY welcome . I was told that my father has not entered many fancy stores but if there is one he likes, it is yours as his son, which I felt is about what I am bringing, and yes the New World as easy as that. No, you dont have to just put the suitcase on the floor, and this is even further to the right to me, and I am here given the worst physical touch to my private parts because this is about even stronger darkness than what I have received, and yes you are welcome to enter too, and if I can handle you, there is no reason for you to wait on God in the end, so please feel free to enter, and as usual, I will accept NO WRONG SEXUAL BEHAVIOUR at all!!! And I was told that this darkness is now entering because I decided to write the story about Turkey and I was told we love you for doing that. It is not only your great day of celebration, no we are also planning Johns, your mothers and yes the entire world, and we know, Stig, now I better understand that I have to work over to make you/me/us make all of this. And what would have happened if I accepted life to die/terminate, and yes would it really terminate as you have tried to make me write for weeks (?), and no I dont believe it, because it is still on store in the metal container, and yes unless I had decided to abandon it (?), and it might be. I received a mark/pain to the backside of my left lower leg and was told that this is not over yet. And yes, Stig, another LONG script, and finalising and publishing this at 01.25, and you do know that we are keeping you up at night and sleep at day, and it is difficult to change this day rhythm, so this is a part of your plan/game too. Google Earth show a window to the Universe and a mirror to send out the light

The Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group show a window to the Universe, a mirror to send out the light, darkness of the spade ace tried to crack our New World, manipulated energy, and the monster of the European Union also bringing the sack to terminate life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1wNVFS1xMes

One God, One People

Page 96

December 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: I noticed this posting in the Facebook group of Helsingr in pictures then and now, where Lars says that a thread was deleted by Palle, who had put it there, and later he has left the group, and as I understand Connie, Palle decided to delete all of his pictures and all threads and he had put many there, and when seeing and writing this, I am told that this happened as a sign because John did not want to communicate with people on Facebook the other day, which is about his lack of motivation being and communicating with other people, so when he turned me down, this was the symbol sent my way when Palle living on Lappen, one of the people John knows, whom he does not want to speak with, decided to leave the group after a conflict and yes to delete pictures in Helsingr means to delete life, so this is about terminations, but then again, I have not spit anything out, so you are still all inside of me (!), and I hear here do you want us to get him and his followers from the room/container where I keep him (?), and we know this will require God to intervene and yes thank you if I have not found him myself before the end of time.

Here is one of three (old) pictures of the street of Lappen in Helsingr, which I sent to John the other day, because I know that he likes to see things like this, and yes this is on the other side of the street of where my mother and he live, and yes was glad to see it, but no, he did NOT want to communicate, and what does darkness then do (?), and yes terminate life in silence without sending warnings, and that is until we will bring it back, and I do believe that it will be every little thing as the final result.

One God, One People

Page 97

December 2012

he cannot see in the mirror because he does not want to see the truth about himself, and yes spiritual deception is real, but it will stop as part of December 21, and the funny part here is that no one liked or commented my post, but I am sure that both Steen and others thought that I am too much and of course negative and not a man of light (!) and instead they appreciated what Steen said with sentences like I mainly agree with Steen, nothing will come to lift us up, good that one is spiritual and not superstitious and it is lovely that there are people like you, who gets it down to Earth, where it belongs, and you can see just how easy darkness is playing this game against stupid people, and yes this is what it is about, and they cannot see it and will not understand it, so instead they become insulted when I tell them the truth, and no, nothing new in this, and I wonder how these people will react when they will wake up and realize that I have changed them from within without their knowledge, and had I not, we would all have been terminated (?), and yes WHY COULD YOU NOT UNDERSTAND when I told you this truth again and again and again?

Steen is the know-all clairvoyant, who does not know all, but forwards information brought to him by darkness disguised as light and today he said that today it is the 12.12.12 with much superstition, and it is like a warming up to the 21.12, and he says that there are two kinds of predictions of what will happen with the first being that this will be the end of the world and the other that we will take a quantum leap in our spiritual development, and he said that the thought about a certain date where development suddenly will happen is absurb, because it requires that all people are ready for change, and he underlines again that development happens from the inside and not outside, and then he says that We will neither be saved nor killed, we will have to walk the road ourselves and contain more of ourselves and our world, and yes once again, this is what he wrote (!!!), and I decided to tell his straight out that he will be surprised over his better-knowing ignorance in not many days because in reality he is working for the opposite of what he believes that he works for, which
Page 98 December 2012

One God, One People

Victoria is the daughter of my friend Kirsten, and how old is she now, maybe 10 or 12 (?), and here he likes the Blockbuster video store, which has been given to me before as a sign and now I understand that this was a sign of darkness, because this is about CRAZY CHRISTMAS OFFERS, and crazy is what your mother has made you believe (?), and no, I never heard from Kirsten again on my offer for her to visit both her mother Inge and me when coming to Helsingr, so I was too much also for you to handle, Kirsten (?), and that is despite of you seeing me completely normal when I lived in Lyngby, and so it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3W-s4pCPs5k&sns=fb My old, Egyptian friend is still as deaf as he has always been, and yes I do NOT like this characteristic of people at all, and that is not the tiniest bit, and yes another man helping to bring darkness for me to open for, so this one is also ticked off on the list.

Yesterday I was told about a light railway, and the reason came this morning when Helena said that the radio played this song by Gasolin one of the most iconic songs if not the most iconic song from I was a child and almost a teenager at the end of the 1970s, and FEELINGS is what this brings VERY MUCH and she said that she was annoyed over the building of the light railway in rhus and gaping empty they will probably be as the existing trains on this route, and this is about nobody on the train anymore as the story to say that our train journey to the other side is finally coming to an end bring everyone with me to our New World.

My favourite Swedish artist, Mauro Scocco, is back with a Christmas album as I am now listening to for the first time, and yes it sounds as his good old self at his best, which is really amazing at the top you know, and the title of the
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 99

album and one of the songs of it is now the whole world is white and he may talk about snow (?), but to me this is about light without darkness, and yes there is no video of it, so you will have to listen to it via Spotify here.

ryone involved not understanding me during my journey will say when looking into the clear light of the rear mirror, you are completely right, and yes let us play this one of the most famous quotes from the psychopath Kurt Thorsen, whom I almost feel sure is also a special friend of mine, and yes he has also been involved with Karen (!), and you may remember these words of him talking about looking in the UNBEARABLE clear light of wisdom after the event to learn from your errors, which is very difficult to see yourself, and yes IMPOSSIBLE I might add (!) - in the video below when seeing them as your new selves.

And it inspired me to show you that everything is white here too as you can see from the snow covered view from my apartment, and I wish that it was possible to show you how beautiful it is here when you can see all the horizon and all of the light as you cannot see on this picture, but you will get an idea about it. And the sea looks MUCH bigger in real life than on the picture.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=inlSOMAfKss I was happy to read this message from Helena showing her true heart in relation to helping other people just like my mother and she was invited to a Christmas dinner with people having ADHD and other diagnosis (!), and people not having received care, and she was happy being together with the most lovely people showing affection and courage and also that she has meant something for these people, and it brought positive comments with Annette saying that she has a HEART OF GOLD, and yes she is still young, Neil, and so are you - and isnt it funny that this clip of Neil on YouTube is exactly the same clip as I was forced to remove was it in 2010 or 2011 (?), and yes a CRUEL world it is.

Henrik showed his darkness also part of what is now inside the backside of my left lower leg, as it here gives me a small pain to indicate when he said tat life is not a dance on a layer cake, and you do know that dance symbolises celebration and layer cake our New World, so this is NOT what Henrik and the Old World is happy about, and Andreas brought Vivians old Mmmmmmm saying symbolising my "old nightmare" as darkness coming from Henrik too wants to bring me, and Jonas said that the world is out making pooh, and yes this darkness is about DESTRUCTION as this symbolises, and Simon said what evePage 100 December 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U_0oVOS3LC4 Shannon is one of ALL OF THESE nave clairvoyants, and here she says that I dont believe a fart (!) in all of the hype about 12-12-12 and 21-12. What is happening to people when all of the time has to be the Judgment Day hubbub, and yes this is what she seriously wrote after having seen but clearly not read and understood my Facebook postings, which may go on your nerves, Shannon (?), and yes it must be very annoying to you (?), and the word fart as she used is just to show you that she was part of the Judgment Day choir pressuring me to destruct the world, and of course ignorant but better-knowing she is too, and Michael was funny when saying that hmm, it may be a little difficult to take it from there if the Judgment has happened, right, he he, and yes he he is this unwillingly arrogant attitude of these better-knowing people, and hmm is also the Vivian saying, you know, and Tine laughed in this Judgment Day choir too saying ha ha ha, but what would you do? ha ha, and yes it must have been extremely funny to be so ignorant and degrading about me, Shannon (?), and to Michael, it was easy to answer To stop the Judgment if it was coming, of course, he he, and yes this is truly hilarious, so Shannon shared her ha ha ha once more, and do you understand how sad and disappointed this makes me (?), and this is what I am every single time I see or hear from media about the 21st December and especially when people laugh as they do here it makes me VERY sad to see just how stupid and betterknowing people can be, and also that my message has not spread to the world because of your POOR ability to understand/communicate, and I was given the word choir to bring you the MARVELOUS Chorus of the Hebrew slaves by Verdi, which is to show you the choir of all of you keeping me locked inside of your darkness, which was impossible to break out from.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D6JN0l7A_mE Manu, the Church Minister, watched this video from the Danish State Church making fun of how it would be like if Jesus was born today in these times of the Internet among others showing that people deleted Joseph when he announced on Facebook that Maria was pregnant with God being the father of the child, which an angel told him, which made people say now he is raving making one after the other deleting him (!) and Manu believed that it is fun and sweet think if Jesus was born in 2012 (?), and yes THINK, Manu, and YOU BETTER THINK is what this is about, and is he playing stupid pretending not to know about me, or is he stupid not knowing about me (?), and yes difficult to tell, and it brought many wise comments from people with Ida finding the part where Joseph was deleted on Facebook hilarious and yes Hahahaha, hugs..delete delete delete . Kind regards . Hahaha, it is funny, and yes it sure must be fantastically funny, I see that, which is coming from my inner self going through this darkness of man doing its best to kill my inner self and all of us funny (!), and Tone believed that he would probably be charged after the terror section of the law because of his hostile political activities against the stat, and yes almost, Tone, the state, i.e. the national police, was looking into my activities as a potential terrorist a la Breivik (!), and Nina said that he had been sent to the closed department and received cyprex until he stopped saying that he was the Son of God, and yes, you are absolutely right, this is what they tried to do in 2008 when locking me behind bars of the closed mental hospital (!), and they had many good ideas about how Jesus would be received by the community, and yes everyone can guess almost exactly
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 101

how I was treated, so it is EASY to see that man is WRONG, but still man decided to continue being WRONG instead of changing (!), and it made me tell them, yes THINK if Ida, Tone and Nina are right, and reality is that Jesus was born in 2012 being deleted by friends on Facebook, having been hospitalised on the closed mental department for telling the truth about who he is, been reported to the national police as a potential terrorists likeBreivik, and everything because the would could not UNDERSTAND, because it was deaf, blind and ignorant but still better-knowing. THINK if this is really the truth. THINK!!! And then I told them about the 21st December, which is not the end of the world but the birth of our New World together with the birth of its saviour and creator. And yes YOU BETTER THINK, and thinking is what some people do and the crackings I make to your darkness is what is making the light come through, and yes Manu, the Church Minister in Denmark apparently too stupid not knowing about me (?), or just to lazy to read and understand, Manu (?), and yes DO YOU BELIEVE (?) or is believing just hype in your mind?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qE41YPdPuis Anna Karin worked for American Express in Sweden, but was hired by the Swedish Ministry of Finance, and here she has returned to her home sweet home after a very good day in the engaged land of Brussels sprouts (!), which is truly what she writes, and I do believe that she has been to the European Union and she ends up by saying more beer to the people (!), and you do know that beer is about terminations of people, and yes a good old colleague/friend of mine took the road of the Devil via American Express and is now working together with the Swedish Finance Minister, Anders Borg her friend Mia asked if she was allowed to go home leaving Mr. Borg behind to negotiate, so I do believe she was in Brussels and was not speaking about food and this is really to say: Congratulations, Anna Karin, you have hit the bulls eye of darkness now also threading the halls of the EU in Brussels, and now there is nothing finer than this, is this your feeling (?), and yes they are also going to get sacked all of these very fine politicians and civil servants, and sacking is what this is about, and yes darkness bringing the sack of termination directly helped by this institution of PURE DARKNESS (!), and if I have heard from anybody down there (?), and no they are silent as in the grave!

One God, One People

Page 102

December 2012

14. The spade ace of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 13th December: The spade ace of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity SUMMARY The spade ace of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity. It would have burned down the world even though this was not its deepest wish. It thought that it and its heart would wake up at any time. I am receiving MUCH life, which was terminated by this darkness. Dreaming of working for darkness of the Swedish Finance Minister, starting a new insurance company (New World), giving Kim S. good advice turning the situation around, and darkness too strong for me attacking me but stopped by other darkness! I am receiving INCREDIBLE darkness but I am not breaking down and continue the game. My neighbour Preben also gave me so much darkness that it brought me closer to breaking down than ever before; he believes I am having delusions not speaking the truth (of spirituality and UFOs) with the truth being that he is having delusions not speaking the truth (claiming he owns a Maserati etc.). The Google Earth pictures show a look down to a clean world, unusual big heads (of saved lives), and the look and meaning of love . A 190 years old fairy tale of Hans Christian Andersen has been found, which is both his first fairy tale and the first important finding since the 1920s, and it tells the story of how the tallow candle was covered by darkness throwing it out, and returning to life when a small flame of a tinderbox decided to light the candle, which enlightened its surroundings transforming all when removing dirt of the past, and this is first story of this world famous Danish author, which essentially brings the story to the world about how the Source of God was covered by darkness of man killing it, until a new, small flame woke God up to new life my inner self as the Son of God - which will shine forever and ever on man turning everything from darkness to light, which is what you will see with the opening of our New World, which this is a sign of. Short stories of darkness making Hamlet freeze to create not to be, the Trade Minister did a typing error, which made people write positively to her but many more speak negatively about her against her back as people did to me, the transformation from darkness to light is now total, telling Mads that he is wrong about the meaning of the Maya calendar, Sren Pind was laughing at Helena and was the Minister saying you can go to Hell (!), I am appalled about the ROTTEN culture of business people cheating with their vouchers, the return home to a radio manager and the lost son, reactions from the SAGA group to my posting, Helena shows herself as a TRUE Devil with a warm heart, Bent Van Helsingr says that shift happens in 2012 (!), and I was SAD to see Lucas and Desiree being misled and decided to tell them and also Benjamin Crme the truth, and I was SAD to see selfish behaviour of Shannon. The sexual invention of the spirit of my mother was designed to DESTRUCT as its first goal and not to bring life. The Roman Empire 2,000 years ago was part of the plan of destructing the world back then, but there was not enough power on the kettles. I saved MUCH life because of the game I played against Lucas yesterday as the worst darkness. I felt a Fibonacci circle coming around me and was told that I am now about to being reborn. I woke up with a jump because of an explosion of darkness, but we had disarmed it so nothing happened. Dreaming of being a prisoner of the most destructive darkness almost killing me, more darkness, darkness starving/dying because of no energy.

2.

14th December: I am going through non-existing darkness, which we had to go through if I had not passed my exam

One God, One People

Page 103

December 2012

I am now going through an air mirage of something which is not there. I am seeing darkness, which is a fata morgana, and this will make the world believe that I am stepping out directly from my grave to heaven. The feeling of shock of the world will be released by a pleasant surprise when we open our New World. But if I had not passed my exam, this is what we had to go through. What you see is the first and worst darkness of all coming against us to destruct us. Google Earth shows what looks like a diamond and Earth looking like it is bursting/cracking, but a fata morgana of the first and worst darkness it is. Short stories about Lucas deciding to report/block me and speak negatively about me on Facebook behind my back, James Bond symbolising me is dissolving Intelligent Services of the world, and school shootings/killings in USA because of ruthless darkness. I was told that the heart of this darkness has been lying in cream sauce, and it has believed/felt that it would wake up all of the time. So we are entering together with eternity, and yes Stig, if you did not believe you could do this, you could not (!), and of course you are stronger than this darkness and you are the one deciding and that is no matter what, and I receive a smile and am told this is how I built him and yes it doesnt matter how strong this darkness is, because I have the free will to decide myself, and I say no thank you to evilness and the "old nightmare" of darkness. I was told that it is not easy the riddle you have to solve to continue from here, but nothing more was said, and it had to be darkness as I thought it was. I was shown a large number of dogs running against me at the airport, and I was told that this is how it feels like with all of this life from darkness returning. I continue feeling Michael Sadler from SAGA and I received the song Tired World one of the 16 chapters you know and I was told Gorillas being set free, i.e. strong darkness, and I was told that this is the darkness making people tired and lazy too and all of the other negative characteristics of people, so here is the live version of the song from the Concert in Copenhagen I attended October 31, and yes the one with the best guitar solo ever of Ian Crichton . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G-t4qEk1u7Y I was shown floating coffee machines inside of darkness, and why did they not come out (?) with the answer being that the force of the other worlds was too strong. Most of the night I felt how talk of darkness was kept on the edge without coming through to me, and instead I felt Burgundy wine, which is about this part of the spirit of my mother learning good behaviour but one time I had to tell darkness that I do NOT want any Molotov cocktails. Dreaming of darkness too strong for me attacking me but stopped by other darkness!

13 December: The spade ace of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity
The spade ace of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity After publishing the script of yesterday, I heard speech in the background, which I could almost not hear, and a PAIN this is too because on one hand I would like to hear, understand and write and on the other I dont want to write what I cannot fully hear or understand and sometimes this speech is right in the middle of these poles, and this was about telling the spade ace of the spirit of my mother that we have not been able to open restaurants before you returned, i.e. to create new life/worlds. I was shown Scrooge McDuck inside the deepest small place of the mountain now rolling out his treasure boxes (this is what the incredible richness of this duck/darkness is about), and I was shown a small train driving on a very small track formed as an eight and I was told that this darkness also has some of the information on endless creation, but not all, because most of it is at the Source, and this life inside of here spade ace is now beginning to live again and live up and I feel much activity inside of there, and yes you are still the locomotive, and now at 02.20, I am really burned out, which we understand would also have been our task, i.e. to burn down the world, but this we dont even want ourselves, we only want to make it is beautiful here before the tall gentleman will enter and I am shown this nice looking fella bending for me, which is wrong my dear friend, and I see myself entering and I am extremely tall, the tallest man in the world, and while this goes on, I continue receiving pain to the backside of my left lower leg, and so much that I had to say ouch, and I was told that this is also because you decided not to phone Bettina to hear if she has the Windows CD, which can make your new computer run, and yes I may follow up on this, but have decided that this is not very important now because I still have the old PC, and to me it is my laptop symbolising the New World and it will work when you have brought everything together inside of there, and yes just like that, this is what he said.

th

One God, One People

Page 104

December 2012

 After a new strong tired crisis around 05.00 to 06.00, which I overcame, I decided to sleep from 07.00 because I did not feel like doing anything else, and feel like is so strong that I could not do anything else, and before falling asleep I was shown a drunk Russian headed directly to me on Kbmagergade in Copenhagen, which is part of the Pedestrian streets and I felt this area as another symbol of life/Paradise, and Russians as the worst darkness now inside of this being cleaned, and are their also Russians having doubts in me (?), and this was the feeling I received. I slept until 14.25 receiving these dreams. I am working at a new company and am referring to the Finance Minister. I am told to go on holiday even though I dont like to, and the holiday is 1,195 DKK. My old colleague Berit (from Danske Bank, Espergrde) says that chocolate has become empty. o I understood this as the Swedish Finance Minister in continuation of my story of Anna Karin yesterday, and I here receive the taste of bacon, and yes bringing out life from this the worst darkness, and yes Mr. Borg, you are truly a fine tennis player of darkness, and if I loved both Bjrn Borg, Jan Ove Waldner and Ingemar Stenmark from Sweden, who in each of their sports were better than anyone else (?), and yes you bet, I could not get enough of them! Money is about darkness still wanting me to bring it energy, but no (!), and chocolate is selfishness of darkness, which lives on money, i.e. energy and when there is no energy, this is how to dissolve it. o I was told Hasta la vista and this is the bridge leading to the capitalist world, which we are now saying goodbye to. I have started working at GE Frankona with the task to start a new insurance company from scratch even though I know that I will stop working in only a few months, and I wonder if this will both be a life and non-life insurance company. Morten J. is working there too, and we have made plans to visit his business clients presenting our new company, and I ask Morten if this will bring a potential conflict, and he says no, just do it. o Starting a new insurance company is the symbol to start a New World, and this was my task in 2002 at GE Frankona to start a branch of the French insurance company Assurdiscount in Denmark/Scandinavia which was in reality to start a completely new company and this is what darkness of people misunderstanding me when they could not read/understand stopped, and just a symbol of the difficulties I would face later, and yes it was NOT easy producing an extensive business plan after just having been dismissed and running out of money not knowing how to survive, but this was part of the story. Something about cheese, roasted pork and 10 hens, which are good symbols of creation/life.

I received That's as far as I will go by SAGA and the lyrics You know all you need to know, That's as far as I will go, and just to say that we are home. And when you have listened to this song 10-20 song and get to know it, it will NOT leave your mind again .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1xVr4FjGxzw I am at a poor caf in Copenhagen where Dan Rachlin is together with a fine friend, and I explain him about my postings to him, which was about making him look into the mirror, and I tell him to watch his rich friend now driving a taxi. His wife is complaining much, and there are naked men at the caf, whom she is very interested in. o There was also marihuana in this dream, which is about misunderstandings of Dan bringing me darkness but also the taxi of my new self arriving. And is Dans wife unfaithful (?), and this is what the dream says. I am meeting Kim S. and I wear a blue/red shirt and it is now me giving him good advice, and I wish Pernille a merry Christmas and I do believe that all telephones are connected to me. o It used to be Kim and Pernille being the intelligent/smart people when I worked for them from 1991-97, but the roles have changed. The red/blue shirt is about their darkness sent to me, the red, is turning me into my new self, the blue. I have entered a small bus without paying, and four young immigrants make all of the bus steam, and they come against me and it is clear that they want to attack me and also that I cannot handle all of them at once, and that is even though they are only half my size. Someone calls the police, which makes them leave, and I am together with the good looking girlfriend of one of them at the entrance to the Lyngby Shopping Centre, and she carries a machine guns of theirs, and wants to wait for them because they are really good friends as she says. o This is extreme darkness fighting me and the bus and girlfriend is about my "old nightmare", which it still wants to bring me, and here you see that the police, which has been darkness all throughout my journey, has now turned around helping me against darkness self, and yes thats also life here. o I was told half awake from a presence of half darkness/half light that it is an honour to do service under you, and yes thank you my friend and welcome home . I am receiving INCREDIBLE darkness also from my neighbour but I am not breaking down and continue the game I was shown stairs at the Danish Parliament at Christiansborg and how the large wooden panel of the wall of the stairs was opened with a huge number of rats running out at the same time turning into human beings.

One God, One People

Page 105

December 2012

I was told that in order to hide me the best way possible from darkness, I was out in the open completely honest about myself, which was impossible for the world to understand and believe in, which was my protection not to be discovered too soon, and yes also believing that the official world and media would decide to be quiet about me, and this is how it went, and all of this happened even though man has been expecting me, and yes when not even Benjamin Crme was able to recognise me, how should the world be able (?), and yes I used the weakness of darkness/man as my strength. I was shown that what was the remaining stewed apples underneath silver paper, which was about to be thrown out, is what we are saving. Is it him and his trousers we are going into (?) now coming from my back left and yes it is and I was told that we were also told this when you slept. And this is with the island kingdom in the middle with himself there, and yes thats right. Isnt it funny that Elijah as I have been told now many times focussed on me being able to afford coffee and wine, so I must be living a luxury life, Elijah (?), and what you dont know is that I am living on the smallest possible budget here in Denmark, with no one or only very few having less than me, so here everyone will believe that it was very difficult/impossible for me to live on this, but for you, I was indulging in luxury while you and your family were starving (?), and this is part of the reason why you cannot speak to me (?), and we know, Stig, the world is CRUEL. It has not become winter solstice yet, Stig, and you are not crying and not breaking down because of all of the resistance/silence you meet (I am here told about Karen, and yes MANY good reasons to why I should just sit down doing nothing and cry), so therefore we can only say CARRY ON, and yes Michael & Co., this is still what I am doing. I was told that 5-1 had been all the way down into the sack, but not now, he, i.e. I, decided to wake up, and yes do you remember the night when we were passing you, and you had to help to make him/I talk to you, and yes the most critical moment in history (too), if you ask me. Can we throw out the cold buttermilk soup now (?), no you cannot and yes because he wants EVERYTHING to become light, of course. Yes, we had to fight down that pole in order to get in, Stig, and yes not the easiest task in the world. I used 1 hours to go through updates on Facebook to find my short stories, and at 18.00 I went to the city to do some shopping, and I met my neighbour Preben at the small train, and he told me that he has turned around day and night, which is bothering him much as I am too again, but it has been for a long period for him which makes it difficult/impossible when
One God, One People

he needs to look after his mother as example during the day only having slept very little, and yes tell me about it, Preben, and he told me that he believes that other people of the house is influencing him negatively, and I told him that this might very well be, and I asked him if he has started feeling worse after I moved in last year, which he confirmed that he had, and yes just like Jan as I told him about, so there you have it Preben, and that is darkness coming to me, which you are helping me to absorb, and yes he is also so tired, so tired, so he is sleeping his day away (!) and just like Jan, he has NO energy, and I know the feeling my gentlemen, and yes special friends are certainly what these nice neighbours of mine are, and yes this is my feeling, and I do believe that this is also how Preben is feeling more and more when getting to know me, and yes he told me that friends of him have brought him to healing, clairvoyance etc., but no, he does not believe much in it as he said, and I told him strongly that he will feel better before Christmas and that is because I know about clairvoyance as I told him, and also that what he sees of the world may not be the real world but a world covering up what is indeed the real world, and this is the spirituality, which will open before Christmas, and yes it must have sounded completely crazy to him, because his reaction was to ask are you are Jehovas witness or belonging to another religion (?) and no, I am not, I have my own ideology as I told him. He went to the library and I went to the supermarket of Ftex, and when I was inside of there, I was feeling probably lower than anytime before now also feeling the darkness of Preben hitting me, and it was so strong that I became so dizzy and tired with disgusting throw-up feelings that I thought I cannot anymore and for some time, I was breaking down, but without breaking down of course, but you know a level up to what I have tried before, which I did not think was possible. I thought the thought that if I had not continued my journey all the way, something would have interrupted Ann-Mette Elten, so she would not have made her new album, and I was thinking that my actions have had direct consequences for the entire world and its population, and yes my spiritual friends have been busy bringing out the good of me instead of the evil of me, which is the difference if you really want to know as they say here. I have been given the name Warren Buffet the most successful investor of the 20th century, i.e. the worst darkness self (!) a couple of times, and I have been told that RICH PEOPLE knowing about me are busy spending your money, and not looking forward to our New World where everyone will receive a normal life and you will lose your fortune (?), and yes this is also how life of today is. I received only you by the Platters, and was also receiving lyrics only man and the feeling only one gender, which will be the truth of our New World, and yes underneath the artificial two genders, which I have decided to maintain, and yes I could do no other thing not knowing the alternative. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZs-e_x0PGM
December 2012

Page 106

On my way home from the city I met Preben again at the 19.00 train, and when walking the path from Hjstrup station along the forest, I saw an UFO on the sky, which was clearly not an aeroplane, and yes a double-light it was and it also had a slow speed only, and I told him to look at the light and then a second light turned up next to it, which was clearly very different only being one light, however this light was irregular and changed a little bit, also between white/red, and I told him that these were UFOs and he looked at them and told me that they are aeroplanes, and even though I told him that they are irregular as an aeroplane would never be and there was also no sound, he maintained that they were aeroplanes (!), and this is really the story of man believing in his own voice instead of looking carefully to understand what he sees/reads. And this came after he now starting telling me about his delusions, which includes that he claims to have two cars one of them being a Maserati and no less than four cycles, and this is the story of a man having delusions believing in what is NOT true and also believing that I am the one receiving delusions, i.e. being mad, which however are the truth, and isnt this hilarious (?), and that is even though it is of course a SAD story too. And the conclusion was when he told me about a sign from a train station of the train timetable, which someone had thrown on the ground, which was hidden by snow, and it was slippery when he stepped on it, which made him tell me do you believe this was crazy about dance (?), and yes I understood and also felt that it was our spiritual friends making you tell this story, because underneath it all, this is about dance as the symbol of celebration, and yes Prebens misunderstandings together with whom he is brought me the next layer of darkness to release life from, and yes VERY tough it was, Preben, but you did not notice (?), and yes despite of yes, we spoke very well and warm-hearted, and my feeling was that I like him very much, and I do believe he shares this feeling, and that is despite of you know . I was home at 19.30 and it was tough/impossible to start writing the script of today, and I did/do not feel sure at all that I will be able to finish and publish this, so if you see it, it is because my will power is still stronger than darkness pressuring me down. I was given a sound to my shelves from the spirit of my mother, and I was told that this was necessary to bring the next layer of darkness out. And yes, I cannot hear Prebens radio at night, and he cannot hear mine, but Else underneath can. I was looking into a dark crater of a mountain and was told that I was turning into darkness, and this was my best try to go against it (my journey), and yes is this right, or a story brought to me by strong darkness now (?), and wasnt it only a drop of blood of an entire body of God/the Source, which turned dark,

and what about the natural force of God, which I guess is still there? I have been told several times that the reason why I like to see old pictures of life of Copenhagen and now the old pictures of Helsingr on Facebook, is because I receive life/keys from previous life here, and yes this is what I am told. This evening and night I ALSO felt the effect of not exercising and sleeping poorly, which is truly making me much weaker from an already poor starting point. I continued receiving what is now rumbling feelings with less pain to the backside of my left lower leg. Can you dry yourself with one of those towels, which is darkness cleaning itself now, and yes we found a way to heal ourselves, and it was only to follow the prescription ordered by him there, i.e. me, and then we are able to get out of these nasty clothes of darkness. I was told that the sexual invention was not about sexuality but a way for us to get out of here, and yes for the spirit of my mother to return to the spirit of my father and yes this may be true but it does not fit with her fear of returning to the Source (???), but this may have been what darkness of the other worlds was about? Finally, at 04.25 I had completed writing all of the script and publishing it and yes more than I needed and had expected/planned for, and this may have been the hardest of all work I have carried out of my entire journey, and maybe the metre will show (?), or at least it is placed highly on the list, and why did I do it (?), and yes because I could even though I could not, and this makes me wonder if I can also write the script of tomorrow and the following days, and yes ONLY TIME WILL TELL . Google Earth shows a look down to a clean world and the look and meaning of love I was asked if I know how many TRUE members there are of Jettes Facebook group (?), which I do not, and then I was told that the official world can also become secret members of the group, and yes you know all of the cowards/chickens out there, so how are you doing (?), are you looking forward to being exposed to the world (?), and yes, it is now 02.05 and I feel as disgusted as ever making this script even more possible to write than the previous days where it was also above my edge, but we are still carrying on, so let us take this chapter too. The Google Earth pictures show a look down to a clean world, unusual big heads (of saved lives), and the look and meaning of love .

One God, One People

Page 107

December 2012

http://vimeo.com/21068572 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KEoU0pgnFNc The finding of Hans Christian Andersens first fairy tale tells the story of darkness killing God and a new flame resurrecting God As you can see from the picture below, a 190 years old fairy tale of Hans Christian Andersen has been found, which is both his first fairy tale and the first important finding since the 1920s, and what does this finding then tell (?), and yes only about how the tallow candle, as it is called, was covered by darkness throwing it out, and returning to life when a small flame of a tinderbox decided to light the candle, which enlightened its surroundings transforming all when removing dirt of the past, and this is first story of this world famous Danish author, which essentially brings the story to the world about how the Source of God was covered by darkness of man killing it, until a new small,
One God, One People Page 108 December 2012

flame woke God up to new life my inner self as the Son of God - which will shine forever and ever on man turning everything from darkness to light, which is what you will see with the opening of our New World, which this is a sign of. You can read the fairy tale in Danish here, and this is a summary of it as I have written. The tallow candle believed too well about the world, which only cared for itself and not the candle, which made it try to use this to its own advantage, which made it grab the candle wrongly, and dark fingers grew bigger and bigger on the pure colour of innocence, which eventually completely removed the light of it, and it was now covered by dirt from the world around it, which it could not bear. This made its false friends realize that they could not reach the inner, and they threw away the candle as a useless thing, which hereafter stood alone realizing that it had only been used as a tool to bring out the bad making it immensely sad. But then it met a small flame, a tinderbox, seeing through the outer shell of the candle, and it saw all of the good inside, and it decided to light the candle, bringing happiness when everything around it was light up. It enlightened its surroundings, its true friends, who now sought the truth under the display of the candle transforming all and covering the dirt of the past. The candle had now found its right place in life, and shown that it was a true candle, which shone long bringing happiness for itself and its fellow beings.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vnhFBLS5u_s --Ending the day with these short stories: Anne-grete asked what Hamlet is doing in front of Marienlyst Hotel here in Helsingr (?), and Tim told the story of the statue I like people knowing what they speak of - and Anne-grete felt inspired by Tim and said that the dog, probably hers, is Uzo from Crete, which made Lars say that he is freezing his behind out of the trousers, and yes this is what we are going through (terminations of darkDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 109

ness, i.e. not to be), and Tim asked if Uzo is not something you drink, and yes a sign of darkness you know, and Michael spoke of a Swedish man having a dog with a name, which in Danish means whore, and he asked people to imagine how people felt when he called for it, and yes darkness too, and Vivian wanted to know if the name was taske (bag), and yes you do know the bag of the Devil when you see it, so here it was again, and later Vivian was lord laughing and yes this is what you have done in Denmark the last maybe 10-20 years with people starting to say lord in front of everything, and you do know why, and here to say that underneath this darkness, we are all smiling.

My attention was brought to this post by the Trade Minister Pia Olsen Dyhr because I was given the word trousers in my script above, and this is because Pia on Facebook had written about some people believing that her party, the Socialist Peoples Party, is only for the canvas-dressed worker, which was really a death sin for her to write as a socialist, because instead of canvas she meant kansas, which are workman-trousers, so when she did not know the word of these symbolic trousers to the workman, it was to say that she is not a true socialist (!), and this made her write this where she excuses her typing error and said that her father wore kansas trousers every day on work, so dont lay too much in this, and yes people responding to her own thread were nice saying that she does well and blames people for not having other things of interest, but as you can see from the following threads, MANY people speak negatively about her behind her back, and yes just like people are doing about me.

One God, One People

Page 110

December 2012

And Sren brought a reference to Helena having torn men straight over, and this is what she has written about before (the day when Denmark was to meet Sweden in the European Championships in handball 1-2 weeks ago, which I did not bring here where she said that Denmark would tear Sweden straight over, and this is about darkness wanting to tear the New World straight over, this is the power feeding it, and yes negative life.

And Helena is the lady of darkness you know, and she said that she visited Pia Olsen Dyhr saying that she has nobody home really and there is switched off, wild, and this made people decide to speak negatively as people very much like to do, so Claus was onboard the ship saying that there has never been switched on, and yes they could not get enough and it ended with Helena saying that one minister is more nuts than the other, and this is how little it took for Pia to become nuts, and yes a typing error (!), and who are the true CRAZY people, and you know everyone else as this example shows. And I was told that speaking negatively behind the backs of people is NOT least what my father has done about me. This is ALSO what makes you a Devil, Helena, but of course only normal behaviour of people today!

Ekstra Bladet brought this negative article because of her typing error (!!!), dont you have anything better to do (?), for example writing about me?

One God, One People

Page 111

December 2012

Dan has received a new iPhone, iPad and Mac Air, which you know are all products of APPLE, and he said the transformation is total, and this is what it is about, Dan: You were darkness, which I decided to save and bring to the New World despite of your resistance, which would have terminated you, and the transformation is now total. And Sussie said that once you turn Mac, you never go back, and this is really to say that when we turn on our New World, we will NEVER go back to darkness.

And it even made Mikael Wulff make this fake Facebook conversation between Pia and the Union of 3F, where you can see some negative reactions of people reading it to the right, and yes, it takes NOTHING to make people full of prejudices and a dirty heart to speak negatively about others without knowing the facts of what they speak of, and this is what you here tried, Pia, and yes what my family, friends, former colleagues, the church and Communes of Denmark did in relation to me, amazing right?

And Helena could not help bringing fuel to the flames by bringing Mikael Wulffs post, and even more negative comments, and yes how could you .?

One God, One People

Page 112

December 2012

Mads said that it is a misunderstanding that the Maya calendar predicts Judgment Day, and instead he said that it is a bid on a reasonable amount of time to dismantle the story of the Hobbit in living pictures, and yes he was probably funny, but still I told him that it is nice that he apparently knows all, so I dont have to tell him that he is also wrong here, but sometimes you have to see before you understand, and I wished him a merry Christmas where he will see that he is also wring within this area, and that is in the good way.

Helenas link of yesterday evolved when Thomas used lyrics from the song saying cant you see that everything is going haywire so what do we do now, little you (?) the last is the title of the song and she said that she has used much energy to shout at the minister, and he only laughs and says that she is funny, and is this Sren Pind you mean (?), which made Jette bring the lyrics from the song but he just laughed and said. You, you can go to Hell, so this is what we do now, little you. Yes, we do, and this is what this song is about, for mankind to go to hell, and the Minister is Sren laughing of Helena because isnt she wonderful, Sren (?), and as Helle says he only wants you (?), so maybe you are thinking of going back to her despite of what I have told you about who she and you are (?), and yes your WRONG attitude was leading directly to my fall, to the end of the world, see?

One God, One People

Page 113

December 2012

tel and Oh my god, such Danish pastries (!), and yes this is also about our New World waiting.

Henrik brought a link to a story about the now previous Culture Minister having mess in his accounts and scamped work with vouchers, and Henrik, the wise guy, said that when he worked for AC Nielsen, they had a big meeting, where he paid for 75 beers company account for employees drinking beer in the spare time (!), can you see that this is WRONG (?) and the Hotel asked if they should write four times lunch on the voucher (in order to avoid trouble when doing the accounts!), and he concluded it should be easy to make representation look reasonable, and yes you cannot see that this is wrong to do, Henrik (?), and it made me think about the world doing this in a great extend and yes for example when employees are out on a deserved treat of the company besides from good dinner and drinks also includes a round with prostitutes, which is written as maybe dinner and drinks on the voucher (?), and I wonder Sren H. and Bo as examples if this is something you know about, because I have NEVER done it myself, and that is even though Sren H. was VERY CLOSE to bring me in this trap the day in December 1999 when we had the worst hurricane in Denmark causing MUCH damage, and this is where he invited for a treat with prostitutes, but when I declined, he decided that it was best for him and Steen, who could not resist the temptation, to pay themselves, and yes the world could have ended on many occasions and this was one of them. And Christine was inspired when speaking about the morning buffet on the ho-

A few weeks ago, one of the managers of Radio 24/7 was dismissed, and here another manager of the radio station, Mikael, said welcome back, Mads, and this is about the completely unlikely/impossible event that a dismissed manager returns to the radio station after having spoken thoroughly to the top manager, and yes who had seen that coming (?), and I had, and yes the top manager of the radio in charge of all life, who gave me a helping hand when I needed it in order to continue my journey until the end, and to save every little thing without leaving anyone out in the cold. And as the article says: The editor-in-chief Jrgen Ramsko also looks forward to bit the lost son welcome home, and he was not the only lost son as you do understand by now? And as Sigurd says it was truly very sad that you were torn apart (!), and yes, we know, this was about worlds apart.

One God, One People

Page 114

December 2012

have received only 6 likes to my post, where my previous innocent posts received more than 20, and you can see five people, who like Shirley and her comment to run away (from that crazy man, that is), and I wonder how many thought negatively of me here, which may be hundreds, and how many believed in me (?), and just maybe the band itself believed, but you could not step out to support me?

I was pleasantly surprised when Andrew from New Zealand and the SAGA Facebook group invited me to become Facebook friend, which tells me that there was not only negative people not believing in me in this group, but also people having doubts or maybe even believing in me, and I
Page 115 December 2012

One God, One People

Christian brought this post in the SAGA group, which I decided to comment, and this is also to help people of this group seeing that I am a completely normal man not as crazy as you first believed (?), and first of all, it is to tell the world that I will not be the only one as Stig, because I have several names, for example Obama and yes as another part of me, and I wonder who else there really are, because my father and John are other parts of my father, and was Jack another part of me, and yes this is what I believe he is, so there is One Source but different people of the same man.

you and Sren are still in love both of you and difficult it is for you to keep your fingers to yourselves (?), so we here have a bi-sexual woman, who may now be back with Sren (?) and still she continues being unfaithful sleeping with others (?), and this is at least how she presents herself, and yes a TRUE Devil, she is, but with a warm heart as you can tell.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ws1HYz7ojr0 Bent Van Helsingr is Vivienne McKees returning character for 30 years of her Crazy Christmas Cabarats, which are immensely popular here, and isnt it funny that Viviennes character is named Helsingr and speaks half English/Danish (?), which is really what you see in my scripts all over including both English and Danish (his English is not very good, just like mine, and that is far from perfect, which is difficult for some to understand, because of course God is perfect isnt he?), and the last time we saw this FUNNY show was in 2010 when it was called OH MY GOTH! as you can watch some of here, and here she brought a link to the video below called SHIFT HAPPENS (notice the F), which is about the shift now happening, and it is by the way written by half of the Aqua band with Lene singing, and it made me tell Bent/Vivienne that there will also be a SHIFT on December 22 when we will visit the show, and later I received a new short out of this world pain to my right ankle, and was told that now she brings darkness too because of her fear of what will happen the 22nd December, and yes isnt it great?

http://www.santa-greenland.com/Home.aspx Helena LOVES babies/children and here spoke enthusiastic about singing Militskvinder (Militia women) by Klich together with this child (!), and yes I bring it here because I LOVE this song and all music by Klich, and she said that she wants to have such a little, thick baby herself, which made Jesper say that he does not believe that Helena can make babies with Helle Ib, a political commentator, whom Helena is crazy about, and yes bi-sexual she apparently is, because she surely would like to try as she said, and Jane asked her what happens for Sren Pind, cant he deliver any baby (?), which she replied by saying yes, but he cannot sing Militia women and yes isnt it funny that Janes comment and Helenas reply later were deleted, because this was too private for you, Helena (?), and I wonder if
Page 116

One God, One People

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XQWZPV0hqWM http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nQCoSNCqyWU I could not help writing this to Lucas, and that is because my heart is broken making me more than sad when I see such attitude, which is how most people of today behave, and when I received his negative reply, I also received pain again to the backside of my left lower leg, because Lucas is also an important special friend, but crazy he is, Lucas, and yes not the other way around (and now not for much longer, Stig, which is really about my immense sufferings doing this work).

One God, One People

Page 117

December 2012

In our Facebook emails above, which I do NOT have the energy to translate, I told Lucas that he is part of my new script, and I told him that maybe he would like to read about himself now when he has decided that he doesnt bother reading and understanding me and the big picture, and no he is certainly not selfish, or is he (?), and yes he went (almost) directly to my script to read about my attack on him, which he wrongly thinks, and yes making him completely blind so he cannot focus on me and the truth of my scripts, and yes SAD is what you are making me, Lucas, and astonished that man of today can behave as narrow-minded and wrongly as you, but then again, this is what I have shown you all throughout my scripts.

Talk about selfishness of a lady, and I wonder about how your moral generally is, and did you remember to share you income with the Community paying taxes of your income, or did you decide to do black work (?) and yes I do NOT like taxes, but I like conscious cheaters even less and you may understand why you do not to good work, Shannon, because who you are is what you receive.

One God, One People

Page 118

December 2012

I decided to react to Desiree being led behind the light by no less than Benjamin Crme even though this was way off what I had energy to do.

I decided to send this email to Share-International and Benjamin, and if I believe that he will now start reading and believing in me (?), and no, I do not because your nice spiritual voice is not telling you deceptions, Benjamin (?), or maybe you would like to speak the truth to the world?

One God, One People

Page 119

December 2012

14 December: I am going through non-existing darkness, which we had to go through if I had not passed my exam
The Roman Empire 2,000 years ago was part of the plan of destructing the world back then I was told that we have not told you many stories while you were working (with the script of yesterday), but we are still inside of here, and I was given this rumbling feeling to the back side of my left lower leg. Again, I was told that the sexual invention of the spirit of my mother was designed to DESTRUCT as its first goal and not to bring life, which is what I brought in return as my plan to help bringing this part of me back. But every time until now our plan to turn this world around just before destruction went wrong, and I am here given a feeling to write that the Source was in control so darkness would never be able to terminate all life, and no I will not go into speculations about this because even now this speculation makes me feel awful, and can you imagine how I felt when I for hours, days, months and years were living with the risk of darkness terminating life, and when I was going through hours here and there being told that this was critical to not just this world but to all life forever and ever, this is where I had my worst fear. And we just had to discover where on this thing that the button to dismantle it was, and this was really my task. I was told that the Roman Empire 2,000 years ago was part of the plan of destructing the world back then, which we would have done, but there was not enough power on the kettles so we decided to wait. I was told Hi Stig, and I felt Lars G. and saw him bringing his suitcases, which includes life which we would have completed destructed if you had accepted it, and I was told that we would not have brought this life up without Lucas bringing me the darkness to enter it. Later I was told; isnt Lars G. on the way into the Source (?), and yes I have understood that he is part of it too. I was shown an incredible thin layer placed on its thin side in my view making it invisible to see, but when you continue demanding that everything is to survive, we decided to bring this out and turn it around on its HUGE wide side where all of this life is attached, and I was then shown this huge side. This life was meant to be used as part of the helicopter lifting everything up and that is if you did not have access to the Source helping. This was also the force darkness wanted to bring to the Source to kill everything until nothing would bleed anymore and everything would become this non living life. As before, this life also asked where to be placed but it already knew the answer from before to ask my inner self, which is also
One God, One People

th

saying that this darkness has a memory now. And still it is a unique pass decided where to place it. I was told that this is a dream scenario removing what wanted to kill us so strongly. So this was Lucas task and yes doing this entering this darkness - means that he has to be there so this he is. How much marzipan does it take to remove this cream (?) and yes as you saw, Stig, the work you did yesterday. And as Stig, I decided to tell myself that I got this inspiration and power to work from my inner self and I really just had to do it. You are now coming to a Fibonacci circle around yourself to be reborn I felt how it came around me - which is impossible to do but you nailed it, which my death 2,000 years ago was also about to take on sins of man and who can believe that this time around was much worse to go through with much more sufferings because darkness was much worse, and yes this is for you to understand, my dear reader. I was shown the number 7 repeated in what seemed an endless line, and I was shown it entering stage of a theatre packing all of the stage down removing it completely and driving away together with time with 7 meaning that there is now only one week remaining until the big day, December 21. I was told that you have decided to bring in all darkness and you cannot lose; this is the attitude we use as foundation of our work and I keep receiving negative voice but mostly this night was about EXTREME tiredness and exhaustion after work yesterday. And can we turn this darkness around and keep its private parts (?), and yes we can because there is nothing wrong with its work, it did its best to kill me, but I was the most clever being alert and awake, which was enough to remove all darkness MUCH stronger than I. I was told that darkness stood right on the point of one of three points of us to get into the Pyramid of everything and only by doing our best always we managed to keep this out, and yes not resting but taking guards and pushing us to the limit. And we did not know what we were to expect if it took us but now we know and if we could not break it, we would always be alive as nothing. And sleep was a weapon of darkness to calm us down removing our resistance so what you did was to keep us enough awake to prevent its worst attacks; you are welcome as light but not darkness as I said because I set the rules and this what we had to always do without breaking. So we had worlds apart with light and darkness fighting about which side to win. I felt pain to the backside of my left right leg and was told that darkness wanted to return to destroy what it now understand is my weapon, which are these scripts you know.

Page 120

December 2012

I was told that we will start our show at 19.30 on the 21st December on Danish National TV, and yes the live show before the end of the world starts at 18.30, so maybe you would like to know what will happen at 19.30 (?), and yes WE WILL SEE .

where I stay with another on. They ask to receive my gun, which I give them, and they shoot it and discover that it only includes blank shots. They take all of our clothes and I believe that they were going to kill us. But somehow my inmate and I share three blouses. I discover just how ruthless they are shooting and killing one prisoner every day at 12.00. Later I see that a journalist asks a representative from the country about the camp, but they dont know and cannot document the evilness taking place, which makes it just continue. o I am a prisoner of the absolutely worst darkness very close to killing me. I was told when waking up that we only keep this still for spirits going to see how far you would be able to get. I am on my way somewhere, and on Lyngbyvej north of Copenhagen, I enter a store to buy whisky liqueur, but they only have one, which is of poor quality, and I think of visiting Philipson wine in Lyngby knowing that they have a variety to chose from. And something about a lady having failed receiving the grade of five, and people asks who will tell her, and I say that I will. o Whisky and Lyngby are about darkness, and the lady may be the spirit of my mother having failed to go through this darkness, which seems to be too strong for us. My mothers John cannot afford to buy anything, and I help him and also my aunt Inge and her husband Ove with money so they will not die from starvation. I believe it is John who is almost finished setting up a double shower. o This is darkness starving and dying because it does not receive energy symbolised by money, so is this what darkness does when I sleep and that is to steal energy (?), and this may be what the dream says. I am together with Simple Minds at a fine grocer where we steal food, which is the only way we can survive, but they are much better to steal than I. And two good looking ladies steal clothes. There is nothing to do and people are languishing. o This is darkness doing what it can to survive, but as you can tell, it is by now dying. At the company I work, a temp asks if he can be attached as a regular temp to the company, and I ask him to ask a colleague of mine. Michella is there and I believe that she is looking stunning. o Darkness still wanting to bring my "old nightmare". I am at a caf in Copenhagen, where a very famous Norwegian football player is sitting at the next table, and he is VERY famous by people, but I dont know him. Birgitte (class friend from commercial school) is there, and something about five not sleeping. o The football player is darkness playing against me. I am going through non-existing darkness, which we had to go through if I had not passed my exam
December 2012

The TV show before the end of the world, December 21, on Denmarks National TV will include our show starting at 19.30 one hour after the show starts at 18.30 I woke up with a jump because of an explosion of darkness, but we had disarmed it so nothing happened Finally at 07.30, I decided to go to bed and with a break where I was up a few hours later, I slept until 18.30 (!), with these dreams/experiences. It did not take long before I was freezing and shivering all over I had frozen all night and then suddenly I was woken up with a jump as powerful as ever before, and a little later, I was shown half sleeping that Preben, my neighbour, were knocking on my door very powerful in the middle of the night, and I invited him in and tried to calm him down showing him that everything is blue, and that I was only hearing quiet music, and this was an explosion of darkness, and I was given the lyrics he said, dont be late by SAGA, from one of their most famous and beloved songs. And I was told that there was nothing to do, it wanted to blow off, but we disarmed it so we are still here, and I might add that the experience was very powerful for me to experience like this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=67lPSchpOiY I am a prisoner at a prisoner camp in Asia, and I have a gun. A new team of ruthless guards arrive at my small cabin

One God, One People

Page 121

I was told that I am going through an air mirage of something which is not there. I received the Gasolin song Der var Inga, Og Katinka, Smukke Charlie, P sin harley (there were Inga, and Katinka, beautiful Charlie, on his harley) and I was told that this is what you see now with harley being darkness, but this is a fata morgana and something about that we had to go through that way. Is this part of having the world to believe that you are stepping out directly from the grave to heaven (?), and apparently it is, and I might add that I received this when seeing Jettes new Google Earth pictures, see below. I was told that we are still at full pelt but we are not inside of there. And the same is with the dreams, and yes to give the world a shock to be released by a pleasant surprise, almost like Michael Sadler & Co as I am told. How many times do we have time to turn around the Globe (?), which is the game we are playing. I received a quick 1/3 out of this world pain to my right ankle because we decided to turn around this part too. And is Lucas the perfect example of a man deciding to think negatively instead of focusing on my message of love (?), and yes you saw it. Without your final exam, this is the sea which we all had to go through. It is like this, it was thought that you could not go through this, and I am feeling that I only do it with help. And this is what these signs are for. What you see is the first and worst darkness of all coming against us to destruct us. This evening at 21.00 I called my mother, who could inform me that they had been waiting me for dinner at 19.00 as we had agreed last time because tomorrow they will go to Bettinas birthday party, and yes I had NOT written it down I dont have much to remember and when you do no, there is a risk of such things happening, remember Elijah (?), so I felt stupid, and could only give my best apologies saying that it was not because I did not want to come, but because I forgot, and instead I was invited for lunch tomorrow, and yes a little difficult this is with this impossible sleep rhythm at the moment, but I should be able to keep awake until this. I was not tired when working on the script this evening, but still it was impossible to work because of the after effects of my work yesterday and simply a feeling so strong given to me of not wanting to work but to relax, and it took a LONG time not really coming into a rhythm as I normally do and not feeling concentrated, but still I decided to write what I do believe will become a short script today, which I dont mind at all after yesterday.
One God, One People

I keep receiving half sentences, which are impossible to write, for example about Sanna, who was this close to discover me, which I understood was about her believing in me at some stage, which would not have been good (stopping darkness to come towards me), and that by not coming to my mother this evening, I received even more darkness. And at 00.40 I had also succeeded to write and publish this easy script of today, which was not that easy again. Google Earth shows what looks like a diamond and Earth looking like it is bursting/cracking Google Earth shows what looks like a diamond and Earth looking like it is bursting/cracking, but a fata morgana of the first and worst darkness it is.

Page 122

December 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: After our Facebook emails yesterday evening, it showed out that Lucas could NOT control his negative feelings, so instead of reading me trying to understand the big picture and to focus on the messages of love, he decided to block/report me, and not only this, but I received an increase from the normal approx. +/- 100 visitors per day to more than 300, and it was because of a large increase in referrers from Facebook, so did you decide to write a negative story on me on Facebook for people to speak negatively about me behind my back (?), and yes a man very interested in conspiracy theories, which he uses MANY HOURS to do his best to understand, but when it comes to the real thing, he could not do what it takes, and yes he met the block of darkness inside of himself, which is what he sent to me, and yes, how could you, Lucas??? So this was his thanks for my attack on him. And I do believe that maybe 8 or 9 out of 10 would react today as he did, and yes a cruel, cruel world it is. At 06.15 I was told that I sent away Lucas thought of reporting me to my website WordPress, and yes is this what you also wanted, Lucas, and that is to remove my negative writings on you no matter what the costs would be (?), and yes darkness in a nutshell, and we know a selfish behaviour (?), and no, not according to Lucas .!

Lucas first reaction to my comment yesterday was WOW!, and my old colleague Klaus from Fair was today inspired to use this word in relation to Messi and Barcelona, and this is really to say that it is the kind of work as I did with Lucas, which is making Messi a top scorer and myself penetrating darkness.

Clement from DR TV said about a new 2013 law of the Intelligent Service of Denmark JAMES BOND MAY BE INCLUDED IN THE NEGOTIATIONS, and yes, this is what he said, and you do know that James Bond is a symbol of me removing darkness, and this is what I am doing removing this Intelligent Service and yes the likes of you all over the world will be granted the access to seek new jobs of our New World, and arent you happy, Jacob & Co., so you will no longer receive grey hairs for looking at very difficult cases, and yes do I have a file with you, Jacob, and also elsewhere (?), and yes I will love to see your thoughts

One God, One People

Page 123

December 2012

about me, and of course there will be no misunderstandings, right?

Even though I am saving much life, Scribd tells me that there is much life still being terminated I froze during the night (!) and that is the days where Scribd apparently had no visitors, and these terminations are what will return to life at the end.

I was told that this tragic event is also because of the most ruthless darkness we are going through now.

Nikolaj said should it not soon be more unimportant to cover school shootings in USA than car bombs in Kabul and hunger in Africa (?), and yes I wonder how many people die per day in Dadaab because of the carelessness of the world, which the world does not even want to write/read about, because it is not interesting (?), and yes DARKNESS IN A NUTSHELL!

I was happy to receive this email from Bodil, whom I dont know, but she said that she saw my reply to Steens posting the other day about what will or will not happen December 21, and she was appalled that he could do as he did because of the impact he has on many people, and she said that he acts like a seducer, and that he has not come far in his development, and she considers what to write to him to reach hm, so he just dont closes as you know many people do, and I decided to tell her that the words she uses for me are really words meant for Steen so I recommended her to copy and paste the words into Steens thread, and that is because this is how it comes to her, and there is no reason trying to say things differently than what they are, and I told her that sadly there are many doing as Steen speaking of events which they know nothing of or receive spiritual deceptions about because of their own wrong way of life making them representatives of darkness and not of light, and yes I have met some of these on my way, and I wonder how Niclas from the meditation group is doing, and if he is still indulging in light and telling lies to many people believing in him, and yes this is how it is.

One God, One People

Page 124

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 125

December 2012

16. Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th December: On Dec. 21, we will leave the tunnel of darkness and merge with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God) SUMMARY Fanny was originally sent by darkness to finish me off, but instead she brought me a new bathroom bringing the whole world with her when she decided to have confidence in me. I received much speech about how darkness was trying to enter the ship of everything from outside to destruct everything, and only by always working our best, we kept darkness out. And there was a risk of life being eliminated. We are building a completely new entrance to the Pyramid of light. I decided to continue the game and to take on continuous unbearable sufferings instead of being relieved, and this means that we will now continue to implement the most important of Fannys bathroom, which is the last of it to lift it up and merge with the Source of all spiritual life. I have brought the world through a tunnel of black darkness and now wait for the light to break through. On December 21, we will go directly from this dark tunnel meeting and entering the light tunnel on the other side to merge everything. Everything around me is darkness bringing me sufferings, so the game now is if I bring darkness to the Source destructing everything or if this is the last darkness, which I use to bring cleaned darkness of life to the Source, and I know, but does the world? The ring of life self was transferred by the Source to darkness of the world, which could have jeopardised existence self is now returning to the Source. I visited my mother and John again and received symbols saying that if it was up to John and not my mother, we would lose life, but when he will also join us when going to Tivoli December 22, this means that every little thing will be saved and all love of God will be spread to the world. Dreaming of pulling the world forward as an involuntary rhino, which would rather stab me, doing my best to release terminated life, and the importance of measuring your work. We are already inside the castle of our New World having united our physical and spiritual worlds using mine and the worlds energy to do the final setup, where it turned out that we could reuse all tools of darkness without changing them but instead of sending out sufferings to destruct the world, it will now do the opposite sending out the love of God. This is what my work lately has REALLY been used for, and had I not continued playing the game, I would have been hospitalised and the world would have received great sufferings to bring energy to do this final setup, but the world will now not go through this meaning that the mainstream world really did not discover that we have gone through the Judgment saving everything as part of the creation of our New World. Short stories of Mads Fuglede leaving me as a Facebook friend (!), Michael Sadler about to be or not to be, it is astonishing that the world cannot being the truth about me before December 21, we are continuing to save much life, Meshack is showing himself again as my true friend, and Shannon shows why she is not doing as good work as she thinks. I have brought in our four New Worlds and am now bringing together the sum of them as my new self reusing my tools of darkness turned around. We are washing off the last of the kill kill power of God, who was turned around by darkness, and I have now been made believe for some time that it was a risk that we could lose existence self with everything turning into negative, noncreated life, but now I was told that it was only the cover of God, which was
Page 126 December 2012

2.

16th December: Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life

One God, One People

overtaken by darkness with everything inside still being light, and this would have made a new creation of only light no matter the outcome of my journey, so it was strong darkness lately making me believe that the existence self was jeopardised. Life was created as darkness because it was the only way that God could make life work to start with, and when it would later be corrected, as we do now, all of the endless Paradise of God will be made into physical life. Dreaming of working inside the worst darkness to evaluate how to use its inventions in our New World. Fanny worked as a medium of darkness without knowing it bringing me the misunderstood message of darkness that I am not down to Earth and asking me to wait, but PARADISE IS ON THE DASHBOARD LIGHT we will NEVER stop . I am at the end of the tunnel saving the last terminated life by scraping if off the wall, and I dont stop til you get enough, and that is when everything is saved/alive . Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the centre of darkness with a party underneath (of light), we are all one, the Earth look like cracking, which may however be from where light will shine through (?), and man is now drying after having been cleaned. Short stories of Ren sending me much darkness, and telling Solaima the truth about the existence of God despite of the killing of school children in USA, and Manyar cannot also understand why God is playing hide and seek, which you should know that God is not! was entering, and only by doing out best always, we managed to keep it out. He kept going without giving up, what ring would you like to give him, and yes I have been a shown a ring a couple of days now, so is this the ring of darkness, or the Lord or the rings, which is now returning to me as light (?), and we will see. It is now after 06.30 and I have watched TV most night receiving many new notes, which I once again have decided to write here, and not because I love, but on the contrary, and yes a pain to do this work, but here we go. Darkness started a habit saying yes on my behalf on its agenda, but no, I will never allow you, and I felt that I am inside the centre of it, which is also me as I was told. I was shown tomatoes with mozzarella cheese, which I also like much, and was told that we are now also only waiting (to be lifted up). Dont we have any udder on the cow any more (?), no (!), because Fanny brought us a new bathroom, but then again we have because you decided it. So we are now on our way to become light, we are all looking forward to coming home as darkness told me, and I was reminded that I no longer have rumblings to the backside of my left (or right) lower leg, but I still receive negative talk, and also here a small heart attack.

15 December: On Dec. 21, we will leave the tunnel of darkness and merge with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God)
On December 21, we will leave the tunnel of darkness and merge with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God) We are now about to being finished with the last, and this was about seeing how much you would deliver yourself, and yes it is now 01.30, and I am not tired, but I am NOT starting the work on creation now because I will not have enough time to finish it before December 21, but I will continue writing my scripts, which I know is a great challenge in itself. Isnt it funny that it is Fanny who is bringing you a completely new bathroom (?), and yes because you became good friends, and this is to say that it is not all of her emails I bring in my scripts, but she has confidence in me and uses me to ask questions on this or that. So this has neither you nor she known about, and yes not very easy to become friends, it was? I was told that I was protected inside this centre where we gave you spiritual speech. We have never had hearts in cream sauce like this before. I was shown the Viking ship as I was shown in a dream or vision at a museum several months ago, and how darkness was all around us, and was entering the ship from the bottom making the tree of it rot, and inside the ship is light, which is what it

th

One God, One People

Page 127

December 2012

I was told that I am making a whole new access to the Pyramid, and I was shown new stairs being made from the side of the Nile and up of the Pyramid. I was shown how the pole is becoming a Rolls-Royce, i.e. the finest of everything, and a bird, i.e. freedom, and was told that all life was hidden inside the pole itself. So I have been a tour around all of this to get everything in as light and not vice versa for all darkness outside to get in as darkness, and this was basically the name of the game. I continued receiving such an enormous pressure coming to me from outside influencing me physically and also mentally that I still cannot relax at any moment but need to be alert to receive and absorb all attacks coming. For a couple of minutes, my arms and head was overtaken physically by darkness controlling me as it happened constantly in 2006/07 and my hands were made to knock on my head (it was not I moving and controlling them!) to show me that this is how darkness tried to enter light (as the machines of the Matrix tried to enter the space ship), but they could not get through, and was this because darkness per definition could not read, enter and transform light or because we fought it? Darkness again wanted me to say that it is NOT welcome and I felt how this would remove my sufferings but despite of the temptations to be free of this hell, I decided to stick what I know is right, which is to say that you are still welcome, and I was told that this means that we will continue work now implementing the most important of Fannys bathroom, which is the last to lift everyone up, and yes does he have the energy to do this (?), and are you kept awake at night because darkness wants you to stop exercising because this is really what hurts it (?), and if not, where does the energy come from (?), and I can only believe that it is from thoughts and if this is wrong, energy is taken from my work or others, for example Johns brother Tommy, whom my mother told yesterday has received a double cerebral thrombosis and she wondered why this is hitting these siblings this short after each other (!), and I wonder why . And I am here thinking about kitchen and bathroom and I know that kitchen is where we produce life, so this is the Source, and bathroom has been about destruction, so this is really the life, which we produced, and this is what I entered to clean and this is why we now have a new bathroom, so there you have it. So when you have pushed the button (of the Doomsday weapon of previous worlds), this has been darkness triggering itself to overtake everything, but no, we cheated it each time and that was because we were hiding from it. Everything around me feels as darkness, but it is good enough, we are working for light, and I was told that all of it (the lifting up starting December 21) will be judged on your work from now.
One God, One People

It is now 07.10 and I am feeling so dizzy and also feeling blood around me that I can hardly work, and thinking is going very slowly now, so really not very comfortable you know. So we have hidden something (darkness) for you for this last work and it is now not about convincing Michael Sadler about who you are, but now only about coming home, which is to bring the light to the central and the central to the light as in a cross connection. This is the duvet you bring inside here, and yes connecting the physical and spiritual world. I felt light of the spirit of my mother coming out, and she said that we would be defenceless in special unlucky situations, this is true. And I thought of an old dj vue given to me, which is that I will be known to our future as the man saving life, which told me that the risk of elimination was present, which would make us not to be. I felt darkness and Fanny being pulled in over me, and the feeling of darkness is so unbearable that I can almost not foresee how I can stand 7 more days like this, and yes you might believe that this is darkness coming to destruct me/us, but oh no, not me! I was told that this is like a partridge of three colours, which is going to be distributed. And I felt how I am still giving very nervous feelings what if something goes wrong, if I cannot do this (?) and this work is not making me relax this night when writing down these notes and it gives me more work on my scripts, and all is frustrating to say the least, but I keep telling myself that now there is only 7 days left, and I have absolutely no idea of how I managed to come through my journey to this day, but I am still carrying on and now I tell my self carry on also the last 7 days and no, it is not as easy as it sounds, in fact it is difficult. I received more information about the game I am playing now, which is if I am now bringing darkness to the light, which will eliminate us all the 21st December or is this by now not existing darkness (converted to light), which however still can swear as it does and also give me burning marks, and yes isnt this fantastically funny, Lucas (?) and the world too (?) and yes, if you have followed my journey and have faith in me, you will know that I have transformed all darkness I have met to light, which is what I am bringing to the Source, and if you have not, we may be terminated in 7 days, and yes I wonder if there are people of the official world feeling the world burning under you, but still not daring to say anything to the world? I was told that we are still playing a game having God with me and if not, this would be how the spirit of my mother through me would think; are we about to save or destruct everything? For days I have again been shown a gold ball being hit with the opposite site of a golf iron. We dont bring curtains, we are the curtains, yes we are everything and you as the Source are everything, and this is the feelDecember 2012

Page 128

ing we have had with two worlds apart, and the meeting between the physical and spiritual world was the explosion, which was going to make everything dark, but we cheated it every time, and yes I do believe that I just wrote this before, and I cannot tell you how emotionally stressed and nervous that this speech is still making me, and that is because darkness is still here, there and everywhere around me, and as a game as I am told again. I was told that Fanny loves you, and without this, she would not have brought everything here. I was shown the middle section of the newspaper Ekstra Bladet, and it was completely dark of printing ink, and I was told that we have saved him from this because the work I will now do will save much more life. You have driven the train through a tunnel of black darkness and are now here with everything being black waiting for the light to break through, and I was shown and told that you will go directly from this dark tunnel meeting and entering the light tunnel on the other side to merge everything. This is what December 21 is about. I was told that it is Fannys opening and her trust in you, which makes her bring the whole world with her, and I was directly encouraged to show our last emails to show you this, so here you have it. In her first comment below, she said that it was not meant to be public, which is about our previous communication, which I published like this, and I told her that she has nothing to be afraid of, everything is of the good, which she decided to accept, and later she said that she has become a member of a spiritual group where a man believed that the Ahstar-command people of other civilizations was the Devil self, and she wrote on her computer to him that this command is good enough, which made her computer go crazy rolling and rolling, and she asked me if she should be quiet because there are energies in this group not having to know everything (?), and later before I had sent her a reply she said that she was now thrown out of the group with her opponent winning.

I told her that it is ALWAYS right to speak the truth and sometimes to make it so clearly that people understand, and if they decide to misunderstand and react negatively, it is the Devil self, which they exhibit, and I told her that I only have good experiences with Ashtar myself, and I only remember one direct communication, but they have probably been with me all the time, and yes I am shown a line from the sky and down to the LEFT of my keyboard where they place a small man while I write, and that is to confirm that they are light people. Afterwards Fanny said that Bo, the webmaster of this site, said that he wanted to dismiss Ejvin, who was bothering Fanny, which made Fanny happy again.

One God, One People

Page 129

December 2012

this, which is what this means, my own survival as Stig because of her faith in me), and a V-sign is about piece coming and I told her that three times V equals three time love.

Fanny here said that she has started receiving love energies, which is so beautiful that she could almost cry, and when I told her that I am still going through darkness bringing me sufferings, she decided to bring me healing, which she did together with the Archangel Michael and Jesus, my inner self (!), and we formed a three unity pyramid full of light, which we send you, and when she said that they smile as you can tell she receives CLEAR spiritual visions, feelings and speech as I do too I told her that you can probably also make them dance, which means happiness/celebration, and a few minutes later she came back said ha, this is what they do now, pretty wild, they are very mobile, sleep well, how incredible is this (?), they both do the twist and rumba and yes we are crazy about dance, you know, and I told her that there you see, this is how we could probably keep on, and just saying that we have now found each other also spiritually as very few can communicate, and she ended by saying that everyone here agrees, they hold up their thumbs and do V-signs, and yes you may remember the picture of Pope John Paul having the thumb up to the apparitions of the spirit of my mother in Medjugorje, so there you have it (I was shown a golden and not a bloody cross because of
One God, One People

Later I was told that what Fanny experienced here is really what no one experiences, because no one can direct the spirits to do what they say, and that is except from me, so here you really saw an example of me being the one I am. I felt a weak heart and I was told that is it like coming up from the sewer when we will enter the light.

Page 130

December 2012

I was told that Fanny was sent by darkness to kill me/us but I turned her around to save us. Well this was the hash lump then. What does he say (?), you are going up and into a complete new building, which you have never seen before, the building of God, Paradise, as we had hope to create in the first place. Isnt it funny that you were meant to do the heavy load, and not Fanny, so when I worked hard to get her to help me by sacrificing, and yes what then (?), and this speech was to say that this would be wrong to do, and it might have. And I was told that the key is that she feels home with you, which is what made her trust in you. When starting to work again at 06.30 I was asked by darkness; so the Judgment is never returning (?), no (!), and what about eliminating all life, which started from scratch every single time, and yes from the natural force of God because surely the physical world could not eliminate the spiritual world and the natural force because this force is completely different than it (?), and yes Stig, this subject is really hanging far out of your throat as we say here, but you continue to bring it to me, which may because this is what this darkness is obsessed with. So we brought in Fanny having faith in you when your mother could not, so here you received both forces of her in two people at the same time. When writing the above, I was given a light sound from my stomach and shown darkness, which used to be a monster (like the monster of the Aliens films breaking out from the inside of a body), but now this darkness is light, and I felt the spirit of my mother of it and was told that it is good enough as we still say here, and what do you say in English covering this? I was shown a big and dirty power plant and was told that this is what we released as the physical world, which was returning to us to overtake us with darkness. I was told that my aunt Inge is seeing Angels, and that she is herself an angel, and yes one of the big ones you know. I received ONE large sneeze, and I receive much less sneezing, but when it comes, they are loud, so this is still meaning that the world is sacrificing? I was told that my nephew Niklas is VERY influenced and sad about me, which may be the reason why he cannot communicate with me, and why is it that it is impossible for you to understand (?), and eeehhh because you decided to trust your mother instead of me (?), and I wonder why this was the case for all the family (?), and yes choosing the easy but WRONG way out. I was told that without Kim S decision NOT to see me for bowling, we would also not have been able to come here, so much darkness this man has also sent.

Think if there would be some not getting the aeroplane on time, and yes we would be devastated but there are none, and yes also working as my old self (?), and we will see what the final score will be, if I will have made it 100% or maybe 90% or 80% perfect and maybe even less? I was shown a coffin of myself being brought in from the outside of light into an apartment of darkness, and it includes a ring on top of it, and I was told that we also gave it the ring and this is the ring now returning, which is the ring of our survival. And with this key, darkness could turn off life/existence, and yes Stig, this was the key we brought to our new invention of physical life believing that everything would be fine, but when it did not, this was the key, which should have guaranteed our life, which now became the threat of our entire civilisation. And this is because when I am rinsing out, there is also, and is that a golden cross (?), and yes when we lost the ring or key of life, we had to bring a cross too to make this world end before it would consume us all, and isnt this what you have understood from us before (?), and yes difficult to remember what you have told me. Your mother had not to be shaking her hands when delivering you back to us, and yes because the entrance is almost not existing, and I understood that this is what blind faith of Fanny in me is about. I took a long bath this morning also sleeping a little, and I was given a warning about my mothers lung about to collapse, which did NOT make me happy to hear, and I can only hope and pray that she will make it until December 21, which may also be connected to how I continue doing. Later, I went to my mother and John for lunch and on my way there, I was told that that when I continue the game also when going there, she is going to make it, and the first thing I was told when coming was about the importance of receiving my mothers love again as a healing game, so this is what light helped me to do after receiving darkness when not coming yesterday. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HlVZtzSJi70 We had a nice lunch, and my mother told me that her brother has now also received cancer and has had 60% of his liver removed, and yes it has now hit several of my family members being on their extreme edge of dying, but no one has died. My sister has also had a virus for 14 days for the first time making her absent from her new work a few days, and she also fell on her way home from the station, and yes darkness is working many ways. She also told me about the strong pain in the loin because of rheumatism as she has had recently bothering her much and this goes all the way back to carrying me as a baby as she said, so this is also how darkness is being absorbed.

One God, One People

Page 131

December 2012

John told about how his nephew and wife has received a notice of only 8-14 days to move from their apartment, and I understood that this was a symbol of life having to move the house of existence herewith going to be terminated, and I understood the symbolic language still coming to me clearly with feelings when my mother said that if it was not for her, Bettina who celebrates her 50th birthday today would not receive a birthday card, and John was smiling and said that I will take care of the toilet rolls, if you will take care of the card, and toilet rolls are about destruction and card (mail) about survival, and yes was Johns role, and how (?), and yes because it is completely impossible for John to believe or do what he does not want to believe or do, and another symbol was given to me when we heard my Christmas CDs from 2008 when he could tell that the song by Frank Sinatra was no. 17 on the CD (!), and how do you know this, John (?) and yes he has listened to the CDs writing notes about his favourites songs, which he then wanted to copy to his computer but he could not find out, and yes how in the world has he turned me down when I have told them several times about getting access to in principle all the music of the world on the Internet via free music streaming services (?), so therefore I told him again, and said that all he has to do is to enter www.wimp.dk and download their programme giving him access to all of this music, and I knew that no matter what I would say, he would go against, so this is what he did and yes the negative thoughts given to him as part of the play was but then I will have to find the music first before taking it down (!), and no, John, this is a streaming service, you are NOT going to download the music to your hard-disk, it is a STREAMING SERVICE from central servers, and yes I had to tell him this a few times before it went into the light board so to say, and you can listen directly to all the new CDs by Ann-Mette Elten, Kim Larsen etc., and hopefully when I come the next time, you have downloaded this programme seeing how it is done, and when you have seen this, the next is for you to connect all of this music to your stereo to have all music all over the house so you also do not have to buy CDs (!), and yes a symbol of getting John to understand and to distribute all love of God to the world it is, and it seems that John is finally about to understand. We watched a little handball on TV and I was seeing the Norwegian player Anja Edin, which made me think of Anja Andersen of Denmark, who was the best female handball player when playing, and a few minutes afterwards, Anja Edin was doing a TRUE impossible Anja Andersen goal bringing Norway ahead by 13 to 10 over Hungary - throwing the ball with her back turned against the goal, and yes I was given many smiles when I saw this and told that this is the result of my work, and that is scoring when bringing the world to the Source with my back turned against it not being able to see where it was. The other day I was told about how special Tina Turner also is, and before leaving today, my mother thought (!) that I just had to see their card to Bettina, and I could not help smiling much when I saw it because it said Gold to you and when opening it, it played Tina Turners fantastic song youre simply the best, and I was given the same smiles as minutes before when seeing the handball goal, and this was actually a very touching moment, because in 2006 when receiving my spiritual voice beOne God, One People

fore the act of darkness started, I dedicated this very song to my spiritual friends saying that youre simply the best, and here they thought of me and returned this song 6 years later when finishing my journey, and yes I am almost given tears here with the feeling that they come to me because of sadness of my mother and Karen in relation to me - and that is because of just how tough this task was, which can make even the strongest man weak just when thinking of it, and yes you dont have to give the Devil a centimetre, before darkness will consume all of you, and a tough opponent he is/was. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GC5E8ie2pdM My mother asked me about my writings, which she only does very rarely and I repeated the message that I am now stopping the writings because all of my work and my spiritual opening is related to December 21, 2012, and again I told her that it will become a new beginning, and also that I have worked hard and more hours than a full time work, and she asked me if I am not happy to end this now, and yes mother, you cannot imagine just how happy I am (and how tough it has been). And I was told that when I speak to my mother directly without John, who was not present here, she can much better understand me, so now my family should realise that something is likely going to happen December 21, and yes on Friday next work. Tobias and his girlfriend has now broken up again, and this has happened a few times before, and my mother said that it was not the plan for John to go with us to Tivoli December 22 because he was too weak when they ordered the tickets, but now he is doing better still very fine actually and he will overtake Mias ticket, and to me this was a symbol of all life is going to survive, and I was given another symbol earlier, which was because of my mother and not John. During the first half of this visit, I received so much negativity and pressure from darkness that I was truly breaking down and about go give in to this negativity accepting to send it to others and it is NOT oh, he says this every time so it cannot be that bad, and yes it is 1,000 times worse than what you can imagine (!), but still I came through. When I returned home, I was encouraged to listen the the Christmas 2008 CDs on my stereo myself, which I almost do not use because of the big speakers, which I am sure would make Else go bananas if I used them all of the time, and when I turned on the amplifier, darkness wanted me to say STRONGLY dont start turning up the volume in the right speaker, and this is also how darkness wants me to say MANY times about this and any other potentially negative ideas it might get, which I also always have had to refuse, and yes because of a feeling telling me that this is wrong, I dont want to fight darkness this way, and of course this is exactly what it did twice, so when I was working on the computer again, I decided to switch it off and listen to MP3 music via a poor stereo and speakers of the computer, and to me this is ALSO much suffering not being able to hear music of the sound quality and volume as I would like to, so I am really looking forward to my new life where I will be able to do this without disturbing any neighbours, and I wonder
December 2012

Page 132

if I am going to move from this place and yes to settle down with Karen somewhere (?), and we will see about this. I was told that it is not only I (and Obama) but also Jack, who has gone through incredible strain and done VERY fine . I continued writing on my script this afternoon until I published it at 17.20 going through much tiredness/exhaustion, thus strain, to do this, and not, work is not becoming easier. Dreaming of pulling the world forward as an involuntary rhino, which would rather stab me At 19.00 I had been so tired that I decided to sleep thinking that I would probably wake up during the night, which would make it possible to receive a normal day tomorrow including exercise, but I only slept for two hours before I stood up again, and yes as usual even more notes for me to write down, and how do I feel (?), yes now I am uncomfortable warm all over with all of the energy around me and in me feeling wrong. I had these dreams. I am the passenger of a car, which has an animal trailer behind including a rhino, which is pulled as far back as it can putting a maximum strain of the car. The rhino wants to butt me. There is an Egyptian looking lady, who both looks good and is out of this world, and she is stronger than anyone and wants to bite me, but I am even stronger than her. o The rhino is the load of people, i.e. my family/friends etc., thus the world, who I am pulling forward even though it wants to hurt me, and the Egyptian lady can only be the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of the WHOLE world being much stronger than I because of the power she is given by darkness, but still, as a normal man, I have decided to be even stronger than her, so this is what I am. I am visiting Martin W. (the owner of the call centre at Costa del Sol) and his company. It is 11.30 and he is very passionate about showing me his business and hearing my evaluation of it, and I wonder if I have time doing it because I will have to get home before the end of the afternoon to my baby in Helsingr, but there is time enough so I accept. He wants me to evaluate a manager who has sought to be taken in as partner of his company and the way is to look at all the food including many potatoes, which he has thrown at a lane, and it really has to reach a certain length before it is accepted, and this is a little bit less than required, and I wonder if I could do better myself. Before this Sren I. from DanskeBank-Pension comes to me giving me a floating balloon in a string and asking me if I want to do this evaluation, which he/the consultants were asked to do, and I understand that they are too lazy and only gives this dull work to me because they are too lazy themselves. Danske Bank has received new parking rules to measure the work effort of each employee, and when I am about to strengthen this decision with my colleagues, I learn that Jens Ove and Kristen as the managers of the department have decided not to follow this decision, and I

tell my colleagues, which now also includes my old GE and Fair colleague and friend Lisbeth, that if it was up to me, every single minute of their work effort would be measured to see what people are doing. o We are here at Costa del Sol as the location of darkness and this manager throwing the food may be me with potatoes meaning down to earth as a characteristic of myself too, and I understood this as my try to release all terminated life, and it is just below what is required, and this may simply also be a reflection of what I believe my self, so therefore the dream does not have to be true dreams include truths and deceptions too. The balloon however is a sure sign of CELEBRATION, and I have ALWAYS said that when a company has taken a decision on something, it is important for EVERYONE to follow up on these decisions showing their loyalty, and I have seen far too much scamped work over the years with clients and the companies I have worked myself for with careless and lazy managers and employees not working with discipline, and no, the measuring of time and work is NOT to control and misuse people but to help everyone bringing openness and still FREEDOM to everyone to learn from, and yes to help us all to receive the best possible quality and efficiency, and one point cannot do without the other. Our physical and spiritual worlds ARE already united, and we have turned around tools of darkness to become tools of light I was told that man will receive greater variation in our New World also when it comes to looks and expression. It requires a MARATHON effort to get out of the prison, which was both to say that this is too hard to do if you are not in form to do it, and also to bring the album by SAGA into mind, and why dont we play RISE AND SHINE from this album, which is a less known but very typical SAGA ballad of much beauty, and here in a fan video showing you the sun and restaurant, i.e. new life, or our New World, as it was thought as I am told (!), and to me, this is when I will stand up to a new day when the world finally has moved on bringing me away from experiencing the same day of sufferings over and over again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nAzTHnak0jk Has your number not been called up (?), no it is last in line, but I am full of confidence because of Fannys full confidence in Stig, and yes about terminated life to be saved at the end. I was told that this is the decisive test on strength, which we have started, which is also based on your mother still having confidence in you following the old plan to exercise much, which she pays for, and no, she did not ask when I have exercised last, and I did not tell her, so she gave me 500 DKK to pay both for a new monthly card for the swimming hall and now also for a 10 tour bus card, and I do hope that I will be able to get (almost) a normal day tomorrow to exercise again.

One God, One People

Page 133

December 2012

I was told by people of other civilizations that we have defined a UFO spaceship as communal property, and that is because of my New World Order, and this is what made them break out from the ownership of evil governments. I was told that it is not only an air stream, you feel, but the energy of everything, and also that I do need a change of air, and yes this is still killing me and making my heart generally weak even though it is not at its worst right now, but I feel it and just when writing this, I feel how arrows move up from the inside of me pointing to my heart, and yes the streams of darkness leading to me, which were really meant to kill me when I could not handle it anymore and that is IF I could not handle it. I was told that I would have started bleeding as Jesus when he was crucified if I had stopped my work (and exercise) - which would be shown to make my family believe in who I am, but also that I would eventually die from a heart attack because of lack of faith of my sister thus making darkness kill me. And this is the process, which we would gentle have started this next week if I had decided not to continue the game including my work, and even though I would not have died, it would not be possible for me or my family to misunderstand it, and a half heart attack is what I understand that I would receive, which would send me to hospital. I was shown and told that we are already inside the castle of our New World where I was shown some dark spots here and there, but also told that they are really not there. And if I could not absorb this darkness, my physical sufferings would symbolise physical sufferings given to the world. I was told that Michael Sadler from SAGA was not only a hash club, but was needed as the last push from my right to bring darkness to me. I was shown that Karens old loverboy Kim, who was about to kill her in dangerous love games, has also been brought in from the right to the middle in front of me. You have not been blessed by a Dean of the chapter, which is the level we have to get up to before they know about you, but they bring you roses too. There is no one like your father loving you, but as your mother, his destiny of life was to be influenced by people around him, and this is what his mother and later Kirsten and her children did going against me and Sanna too, and yes he was too weak himself. So we have already united the physical and spiritual world, but it required a new setup here and there before we could open it, and this is what your work lately has REALLY helped doing. Darkness asked that this means that there are no gas ovens of Nazis in there (?), and I was told 10-4 meaning that the world understand this connection of darkness because of wrong
One God, One People

creation and this is also a requirement in order for me/us to be here. No tools of darkness have been thrown out, everything could be reused inside of here as the opposite of its original meaning, even the garden hose (spreading water, i.e. sufferings, to the world, which will now spread the opposite, i.e. love). This is why the world escaped from a bigger round into the lake to create energy if this is what we still do to do this setup. It would have been a rinse with brown soap (i.e. destructions to clean out) not bringing as many casualties as we first thought and that is because we could reuse everything. All in all, this is how we went smoothly through the Judgment without the mainstream world discovering it and panic breaking out, which would NOT have been of the good. So your mother has not collected rent with you and yes still believing in Sanna even if I had given up being hospitalised with heart trouble and bleeding like Jesus and this is what would have killed her beloved son and that is because she had turned her deaf ear to me because this is what my family/friends etc. thus the world did in relation to me (excluding the official world), and this is what my mothers actions reflect, and this would have made us start a completely different scheme trying out best to save the world from another angle. But instead of following Sanna, now both your mother and John know that December 21 is special. So all of this (tools of darkness) is the heaviest luggage we are now setting off here, and that is because of the work I have done going to my limits also lately. And let us end the day by saying that we have done our job perfect and that is the creation of our New World, which is what you decided to do, Stig, and this is what this song by David Bowie to me symbolises, and yes since hearing it the first time, I have thought that this is the song where he sings his absolutely most beautiful, so this is about the greatest love of God as everyone of our New World will receive as part of their lives.

Page 134

December 2012

And alright, I keep receiving feelings about this, Benedict, which is that I have noticed that you have started communicating via Twitter, and it was about time, but better later than never, so good choice, but then again, why are you not on Facebook, so I could follow and write about you (?), and yes I have decided not to be on Twitter myself, which is not very common in this part of the world. I find it astonishing that the world cannot speak the truth about what will happen December 21, and here I told India about it with an encouragement to dont be late, but no one will be able to speak about me to the world before it is too later (?), and yes this is sadly the truth, but also what is bringing me and all of us our ultimate victory completely wiping out darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =VbpMpRq6DV4 I felt Obama and was told that I, i.e. Stig, was the one having the destiny to take on the sins of mankind, which Obama and Jack have not done as I. --Ending the day with these short stories: Mads Fuglede has decided to delete me as a Facebook friend (!) so he could not stand my Facebook postings in the end (?), but I am still subscribed to him. Dean took this picture of Michael Sadler from SAGA asking people what they thing Moustache or no moustache that is the question (?), and yes ringing very close to to be or not to be, so inspiration there too, and I wonder if the angst in my pants as Stefan speaks about is what Michael has being brought to me as darkness (?), but as Steinar says, it is now about SMILE, and yes I like you the best without a moustache and with a hairstyle, Michael.

This posting keeps coming back to me, I believe it is now the 3rd or 4th time I am shown it, and yes it is from 7 December as you can see, but my spiritual friends are showing it to me to say that we are saving much life, and yes Super Brugsen is a supermarket symbolising life.

One God, One People

Page 135

December 2012

I was HAPPY to receive this support from Meshack and again he shows himself as a TRUE friend helping and supporting each other and as happy as I am that he does this, as sad I am, as he says, that Elijah and John have chosen the completely unnecessary road of non-communication, which only leads to sadness and carelessness, but this may be the story about you two, my gentlemen? And I do hope that Meshack has learned from his stay in Uganda both professionally and about life meeting other cultures/people, which is IMPORTANT in life. Thank you for not only being but also showing that you are my true friend, Meshack.

16 December: Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life
Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life After publishing the script of yesterday, I was told; have you received the camp mattress (?), and received the answer, yes because of what he has just done (published the last of my script of yesterday), and I was told that life was generated as the side effect of the goal of darkness to kill everything and that is the goal of the inner darkness you know, and because of this, life of darkness can never be created again. I was told that expected events (of my work etc.) from October 31 to December 21, 2012, was precipitated and taken in already October 31 merging our physical and spiritual world, and since it has been corrected with real events, which all in all makes the result of our New World.

th

I was thinking of this song in relation to Meshacks email, and yes from a TRUE favourite album of mine .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fKz5WDMZp44 Just showing Shannons attitude showing you why she is not doing as good work as she believes.

I was asked if there are more parts of me as the Son, and not the father or mother, and reminded of Sren Pind, who I believe is also part of me, and yes we will see how many will wake up to this reality, and that is because I am not really sure about this, and was Michael Jackson a part of the father or son (?) and what about David Bowie and Jeff Lynne to take other examples? I was told that what they have build outside here (in space), they did not get time to remove, so this will stand as an example of the castle of darkness as man was building. You have baked all the APPLE SLICES fine without burning, and now the last one is about to slip. And we know, Stig, it is now 06.45 after watching TV for some hours and to your surprise, you have not slept yet even though tiredness is now entering you, so yet another day where I stayed up during the night and will have to sleep in the day, and

One God, One People

Page 136

December 2012

it seems that this is the only thing I can do, and if this is the case, this is what I will do. So here we have yet another page of notes, which I will just write, and even though I told myself half an hour ago that it was impossible and will have to wait until after I have slept, let us see if I can do it now anyway. I was told that I have now brought the four photographs of our New Worlds into the living room, and this is how the sum of them as yourself, and I was shown a giant Jumbo jet flying in. This isnt the music of everything, which we now collect for you, isnt it (?), and as usual it is when questions are asked like this. I was told about kilometres of pure beaches, which are now ready to be reused as they originally was thought of before they were overtaken and destroyed by negative life. And then there is the story of Helena and everyone else, who would be called up and supported me (if I had lost it). This is more like a hash pipe times four; you were also appointed to look after four times nothing (in a negative world), which sounds crazy, but it would use the same construction but turned around, which is what was prepared 2,000 years ago with your termination, and what have you done inside of there, Stig (?), and can we also turn this around and reuse this just like that (?), and yes it looks as if we can. So what do we have there behind the dark curtain? During the night, I was pleasantly surprised to see that the last concert of Rolling Stones 50 years anniversary tour was sent live on Norwegian TV2, which I watched with very great delight, and I was surprised to see just how well they are still playing/feeling and not least how much joy and energy as they radiate, and more than anything how Mick is still dancing and jumping around as if he was a teenager, and I was thinking when he did his small dancing steps that it was like seeing Cassius Clay when he was young doing his finest, and yes it made me happy to watch this show. I was told that they brought me a special energy via this live broadcast, and I was shown that chalk and board was delivered to me as the teacher, and also that we are still in the process of creating you. When I saw one of their special guests of the evening, Bruce Springsteen, playing and singing together with Mick, this was to me a UNIQUE moment in history, because to me these are the two greatest live performers, and seeing them playing up to each other was a once in a lifetime experience, and yes i could not help thinking if Rolling Stones also believe that the world is going under December 21, and before this, you decided to bring A BIGGER BANG to the world via this party of yours? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jYYOvYveL78

Later I felt a black silhouette being brought down over and attached to me, and isnt it what I say that they, i.e. Rolling Stones, carry the greatest secret in the world, which is that it is God self disguised as darkness as sex, rock n roll, drugs and lies, just ask Mick, Keith and any of them, and I was told these words right when they started playing Sympathy for the Devil, so this was God disguised/turned around as darkness and you may remember that Rolling Stones are an OLD symbol of bringing me sexual torments?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tGe74VdiKrM For days I have been mentioned the city of St. Tropez in Southern France as I visited with Camilla in year 2000 or 2001 I believe, and I was here told that this was used to protect against England as I was told, and to me this was to protect more life being led into darkness of Spain. I was told that dark spaceships/UFOs controlled by darkness of man had to go home to be cleaned I felt to their homes of the Universe and they are first now returning, and I was given the feeling of my old friend, Lotus, and understood that her faith is also helping this. I felt from darkness and was told that here is a screwdriver to tighten everything with the feeling that everything is really already alright. I was told that it is first now that we are washing off the last of the kill, kill power, which was about to destruct everything, and yes turning myself around to the opposite of what I am and that is because of a simple error, which we did not see before received the results of this journey of mine. I told darkness that nothing is to be thrown out as it still wants, and I felt orange of Old God coming in over me, and I was told that I am not inside a UFO but I have made myself so little that nothing could overtake me, and no I had not expected an error to return and overtake me, and since we have made the same mistake when making New Worlds. And we know, Stig, God self overtaken by darkness, and I was told that sleep was a warning about a future of life, which would be sleeping, and I am thinking what about the story that it was only a small drop of blood of all of God, which was overtaken by darkness? And it continued; isnt this just what we are saying that the very key of everything, which was saved in the stomach of the middle of everything was overtaken by darkness, and hereafter it would only be a matter of time before everything would become darkness (?), and yes as long as you, i.e. God, suffered
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 137

from that disease, and yes the turned around God. But what about the watch and end of time to protect the rest and to start New Worlds and new tries to bring everything back? So it was creation of the spirit of my mother, which darkness of the other non-created worlds returned to God inside the Source changing the very being of God to darkness, which is what everything of the spiritual world has been hiding from ever since, and yes this is the story you are giving me. I was told that we had to get in there to God - in order to be able to create. So the kill kill voice came directly from God, who only had this on his mind, and it took his Son to go through all darkness to get back into the centre of everything to turn around this negative code, which God could not do himself. So darkness was my own invention when creation returned making me invent sexuality to kill myself, but wait a minute, wasnt it true that I could not kill what I was part of myself (?), and yes this is what you told me, and is the truth that we have deceived you here at the end telling you that all life could eliminate (?), and yes that is the question, what do you believe yourself, Stig (?), and I dont know, both sides sounds convincingly so we will have to see what the right answer is. Do you know what (?), and then I will never speak to him again (?), and yes as darkness, so one part of this is wrong and one is right (?), and yes Stig, normally it is the worst case scenario which is right, which it therefore may be here too? It is first after this that we present all of the ship inside of here, which I saw coming, and yes Stig, this made me realize that it was only the surface of us/God, which was overtaken by darkness, and the rest of us fought against and hid. And can it really be that this inside of God was able to do a complete new creation saving all life of all time no matter the outcome of my journey as I have also been told meaning that it really was only a game we went through all of the time also meaning that our existence was never at danger when it comes to the point (?), and oohhhhh yes, my friends, but we would like to learn from this journey of yours, and what you went through also here at the end was also the best way to learn, so if this story is the right one, as I hope it is, it was strong darkness making me believe that we could all be eliminated forever and ever, and we know you are not to excuse anything my dear spiritual friends (because of the pain this brought me) because it is always right to do what is right even though it really is wrong because it is wrong as here and only here, get it? I received a presence behind me wanting to remove the plug of darkness from my neck, and yes first on the 21st my friend or even better, please follow the light, they know better. We won all World War II, Stig, because we knew you would bring this attitude, and yes NEVER GIVE UP; so this is how it is, and how we also came here.

And yes, I also finished this chapter, and it is now 07.50, and I wonder when I will be so tired that I will go to bed, and if I will be able to exercise tomorrow instead. I received a new feeling to the extreme right of me together with the feeling of the spirit of my mother, and is there more life out there, which we have not seen yet, which would like to return? And I receive the feeling of an empty room and this is the very last darkness coming to me, and I receive here, as I did in periods of the night, a potential strong coughing/sickness. I was shown riffles attached to the wall of a path, which are being pulled down, and I am aiming with one after the other, and say that this will be converted to light, and yes that really goes with all of them. So is this me, who has savaged you (?), and yes the diamond of darkness. What is this (?), yes the first shoppers of darkness, who want to shop (?), and they want sex, and what do you answer (?), and no, thank you and yes that is the right answer, so there you have this too. Well, Karen and I dont care about this, we will just go somewhere else, and you see there is no where else to go and this would have meant that there would be no creation, so I allowed darkness to do this and to bring creation at the same time, and yes to correct it later, and this seems to be the right answer. Well, was this how we entered the Kingdom (?), and yes and only like this. Yes, all of you are also welcome! Without this, we would not have received Lars G. out of it. This was the only way we could bring life; by giving it my ring on, and we knew that it would return with the ring some day, and now as the opposite. This was the ring I gave them, but I never gave them the rest, which they could not enter. This is how history was influenced by darkness working against me, and if you believe you have seen my bathroom (i.e. life), you have seen nothing yet, and we waited to bring you Paradise until we got it right. So there was nothing, which can destroy me, Stig, but darkness was the way to my heart, and yes it required some years of hard work for you, but then it was not worse compared to life in eternity, and I am here thinking of all of the sufferings of man forever and ever, and in this respect, the sufferings I have given as Stig, seem like nothing. Everything of me, i.e. God, is in principal inside of the backside of my left right leg not being born yet also meaning that everything to the right of me per definition is now the New World, and the real truth is that love is a gift of God. I tasted red wine and was told that this is the endless Source, which we will now get access too.

One God, One People

Page 138

December 2012

Dreaming of working inside the worst darkness to evaluate how to use its inventions in our New World Finally at 09.45, I was tired enough to try to sleep, which I did until 18.00, and no, I am NOT happy having turned day to night here, but I cannot help it, so this is how it has to be, and I had a couple of short dreams. I am working as a senior lawyer in Kim S company, we are two having this status, and to my surprise, Kim S has generally reduced salaries for the company to survive, and when I arrive to work during the weekend after lunch, Kim is leaving, and I dont have a key and he will not give me a key to enter, which disappoints me, so I cannot enter alone any longer. o I am still working inside darkness, and as a lawyer, it is the WORST darkness, which is, and the initiative to reduce salaries as SAS did recently in order to survive, is only a sign of sickness of a sick world society in imbalance with wages and prizes (profits) gone mad, and darkness will not let me work alone inside of it, but I can still work there when it is also there. I am working at another lawyers office at Kbmagergade in Copenhagen actually located in the premises of the department store of Illum on Kbmagergade. I am only on work practice, which is the lowest kind of any work, and still I have taken initiative to withdraw lists from the ITsystem of the company giving suggestions of how to improve, among else on a morning meeting where all employees/lawyers attend. One of the lawyers is Steen Kofoed! I ask the HR manager if she will give me an statement, which she will. o Is this about the Commune thinking of sending me out in work practice also here (?), and looking into the ITsystem of this dark system is what we are doing with the dark world when evaluating how to reuse its inventions in our New World. And the HR manager knows that I am MUCH over qualified to do this work practise, which is what I show them in practise. I am at the end of the tunnel saving the last terminated life by scraping if off the wall, and I dont stop til you get enough I was told that it is amazing that you dare taking the lead (I was shown a cycle race), but unfortunately you are not there alone, I am there too, and I felt yellow, which is good enough because this is my mother. Well, are we not going to have breakfast today (?), and yes when awakening at 18.00 that is, which is to say that I dont eat breakfast at this hours, and symbolically it was to ask if we are not going to save more terminated life, but of course we are, and yes this is what I do simply by working, and also after my exercise has been blocked. This is VERY cheap, Stig, a duvet we would very much like to sell, and I see that it is orange, and yes he got all the way in there.
One God, One People

I received darkness from right not daring to come forward, so I said yes, you are welcome too, yes you never know with all of the darkness saying that we are not as it told me, so good to have you back, Stig, and that is from sleeping. The smell of faeces is not that bad here, is it him there with the bacon? You are all welcome, isnt it just the last terminated life we are now receiving, Stig? And that is because there is no more tennis player inside of you, Stig, and yes I am the one (the tennis player terminating life), - the one you have now transferred to the other side too. At the shower I was shown the end of the tunnel, where I have now arrived again, and I saw how dark plates of the spirit of my mother were scraped off the end wall, and this is the last terminated life, which we would otherwise have burned off if I gave up on my way, and that is also if God would not intervene. I was told that by now my family/friends etc., thus the world, have discovered that I am not evil as they thought, but the opposite, and yes how many of you discovered that the evil part was you that I wrote about? I was told that my mother nor my family/friends etc. will NEVER receive the spiritual voice of darkness, which I received, and they can praise them self lucky that they did not, this is NOT a very nice voice to say the least to have as the voice guiding you to the Source of God, and it only worked because of my will power. So I am at the end of the tunnel saving the last terminated life by scraping if off the wall, and I dont stop til you get enough, and that is when everything is saved/alive . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yURRmWtbTbo I heard, will this flood not become beautiful (?), and no it will not, and still reminiscences of darkness. So the goal was to become free of debts in October, and from then to set everything up of our New World. I was told that the mere though of giving me occupational support to find work as the Commune apparently is working on is telling you about how sick this community is. I was shown a long spinal column coming to me, and I was given the feeling of Bettina too, and yes we know her PC, but I have decided that I will do without it, and carry on with the old one until my new laptop will work, and yes THIS is the symbol of our New World. I was shown a music note hanging in the air inside darkness, but we are too busy and my spiritual friends wanted me to pass this, but no, we have good time (!), and this is to show you that darkness is also build on love of God.
December 2012

Page 139

I was told that when I was on Costa del Sol in 2006 and 2007 and I could not get on a tour to Morocco via Gibraltar (I slept over one morning I had to meet the bus at 05.00!), it was necessary that John later did, which he did not that long ago (approx. one year ago), and this was to build a bridge to the mainland as Africa was called to me, and that was to bring saved life in safety from darkness. Fanny worked as a medium of darkness without knowing it asking me to wait, but PARADISE IS ON THE DASHBOARD LIGHT Fanny had a strong spiritual experience when painting a picture of Neptune with the picture speaking to her, colours changing and she received unity and an amazing love of Neptune, i.e. the father, which was also a message to me, and yes this is ALSO how spirituality works, but of course completely impossible for non-believers to believe in, but Fanny only speaks the truth about her experiences, and she said that Neptune told her that the Universal energies of love have now reached the water to the inner core of Earth, and she told me to wait entering the core of Earth to complete my task until you have received grounding to Earth, and she knows how, and I told her that I cannot come any further down when I am now at the end of all, which is also the beginning of all where the endless God and light is located, but I said that I liked to listen to her advise, and she told me that it is because they will not accept me without grounding, and she gave me an exercise to relax and said that she felt a resistance and asked me if I know what it is, and I told her that I understand what she means with grounding because this was the dream I had with Martin and throwing potatoes (meaning grounding) yesterday, which was a little bit short herewith saying that I really lack a little grounding, and when I asked her what resistance she feels, she said that she suggested her/our spiritual friends several things, but they were not accepted, but she suggested me to work with my grounding, and it is important that you dont push it, and when writing this chapter, it has become CLEAR to me that this is darkness speaking through Fanny to stop me because it knows that it cannot stop me directly and yes just to say that Fanny is still a speaking tube of darkness, and there is NOTHING, which can stop me, and no, I will NOT sleep on it yes, just like Meat Loaf you know and here is the symbol of the day because this is to say that we are reaching PARADISE BY THE DASHBOARD LIGHT and yes I am driving in my car, and the dashboard light says PARADISE STRAIGHT AHEAD (!), and yes Fanny is the darkness I am driving through and this was planted for me to pass, so this is what I did When I told her that I do my best not to look down on people but when I tell them the truth straight out about themselves, their first thought is that I am degrading them without understanding that I am helping to clean them, and this is the energy, which I here meet, which Fanny picks up and sends to me as a medium of darkness (!), and this is about the thoughts of darkness about me, which are WRONG, because in reality I am clean myself. And yes, we will NOT slow down, PARADISE is straight ahead .

One God, One People

Page 140

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 141

December 2012

are all one, the Earth look like cracking, which may however be from where light will shine through (?), and man is now drying after having been cleaned.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DqM52c5VXg4 And after the latter advises where Fanny continued to encourage me to slow down, I kept on receiving spiritual voices asking me to listen and yes when I listened to this darkness as is also trying to get through to me, this is the same I receive, and just to tell me that it is Fanny still being in control of her spiritual voices and not her being in control with the voices helping her, which is the problem, and yes there is many obstacles on my way forward, and Fanny was darkness self but could not see it because she only wanted to help, and yes this is how darkness is. I was told that I will also not receive an outstretched hand from the leadership of the EU, and yes the world simply could not support me before December 21, and yes one big round of WIMPS of the worst kind, and yes I am sorry having to tell you so directly, but I cannot tell it otherwise, and none of you could send me just one small email, and none of the media could ask Obama the question about him and me, which also would make the story break out, and yes NONE!!! Finally at 01.00 I had finished and published the script of today, and now a new long night and day to come with some work to my website and probably more notes/writing for the script of tomorrow, and we know another day in Hell. Google Earth shows the centre of darkness with a party underneath Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the centre of darkness with a party underneath (of light), we
One God, One People Page 142 December 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

For a few days I have been told about my old friend Ren, who apparently has been thinking of me, and this afternoon my Get Clicky tracker of my website decided not to work it showed nothing and was jammed but eventually it started working (some times!) again, and I was shown this visit by Ren, and my Microsoft Word also wrote strange signs and created error messages making it impossible to continue working until I closed it down and started it again, and this is simply darkness of Ren sent my way, and yes not happy to see your old friend having lost it completely, Rene (?) as a non-believer of the strongest kind, it is of course impossible to believe in me - but the interesting point is that Rene after this is now also waiting to see what will happen December 21, and yes, you were one of the friend abandoning me, Ren, and not because of me but because of yourself.

Soulaima asked if there is a God and gave the answer hardly!! because then this tragedy of the killing of school children in USA would not happen, and yes this is the easy standpoint for MOST people to take without understanding that it is sins and wrong behaviour of mankind self, which is the trigger on the gun, and I told her the truth about this and also that when we will open our New World December 21, this will NEVER happen, but not easy for you to understand, Soulaima, when there is no will to understand anything else than what you say. Let me say that I have also noticed the HEROES of school teachers sacrificing their own lives to save their children, which also touched me much to hear, and these children in reality helped us all by sacrificing to darkness shortly before we will open to our New World, but they are not lost forever, which you do understand, right (?), they will also continue to live forever.

Manyar may believe that I hide and seek, but I do not, I am right in front of your nose, Manyar, but still you cannot find me (?), but I like your ideas and PARADISE is what we are coming to, but difficult to understand that it was Gods cousin, the Devil, playing these evil games with you and you were yourselves the engine driving them?

One God, One People

Page 143

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 144

December 2012

18. Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 17th December: Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE SUMMARY I continued to save the last life of darkness, and now feel how this life returns to me. I received the GREATEST darkness this night bringing MUCH sufferings and extreme difficulties to work. I was encouraged to invite my old manager, Niels de Bang, from Aon and his wife/fellow director to become my LinkedIn contacts, and he expelled me wrongly from Aon, and because my name is known all over the insurance industry being the one or crazy, my contact brought him so much fear/worries (that he did wrong expelling me in 1997) that I received an EXTREME amount of darkness coming to me including strong diarrhoea, I received the key to get in behind sexuality of our creation, I saw it being opened, which is leading directly to me as the Source, and I opened the dark door from the Central Station leading out to the system/cord leading to the Source, which we are now following. To my surprise I was shown DARK SOLDIERS next to the gangway I was riding my dark horse on when entering, and the light I keep inside of me is bringing light to the gangway and all fingers of this eternity of tunnels here, which I was told is also darkness (!), but I thought that this must be the cover of it only with everything underneath being light. I was told that when everyone will awake, we will agree on being invisible staying alive, or potentially the opposite, which was only a game, but it came to me with extreme force of darkness making me nervous of losing existence again. A very difficult night indeed. We started uniting physical and spiritual life inside the Source, and I had to stay awake to avoid the dark soldiers from attacking. We removed connections of darkness going into the Source. We removed four metal cylinders/batteries of God as a mirror of the four-divided world bringing energy, and replaced them with our new energy. I was shown myself as God potentially consisting of MANY worlds, but with only one world created, God never came alive, but was hidden from darkness. I was shown how we were now making a living room with sofa group, pictures on the wall and light starting to shine making the room visible. The blue your new self is the line connecting all parts of God, this is how we have decided for it to be. The basic material of God welcomed us to stay here inside of the Source, which was the original idea. After being recognized, we started spreading the process all over the pyramid of everything inside of me. I am sitting on top of the Pyramid of God together with Karen being ONE divided in TWO we two are one which everything is made of. We now see the white paste of God, which everything is made of as its basic material. I was about to fall asleep and dreamt of teachers giving different/wrong teachings and about Obama being critically tired because he helps me, and I was kept awake and told that this is because we cannot bring any more on Obama now when you sleep. And I was told that if I do not continue work without sleeping, it would have negative consequence to Hans and my own child. I received much darkness of Michael Sadler, the front singer of SAGA, and SAGAs Facebook group opposing my posting from the other day. Michael is another part of me, and the small opening, which he and the group gave to me made it possible for me to be inside darkness as the cover of God without this most dense of all darkness exploding. Michael is bringing cords of darkness of the world to me. As another part of me, he is playing the role of the Devil, who was brought alive when my "old nightmare" was carried out when I was asleep and could not resist it. But it does not have much strength because I did most of my work perfect under the circumstances, and this is now the final
Page 145 December 2012

One God, One People

showdown with darkness as I do now to completely eliminate it before we open to the light December 21. Short stories of Kenneth the city King of Helsingr helping to turn around life, Scribd still tells the story of terminated life, Helle Thorning Schmidts husband was darkness self threatening to destruct us all (!), sending my greetings to the Prime Minister and Queen of Britain, Google Earth pictures showing darkness but also satisfied light, wild dancing Gangnam style expresses the joy of our New World, the bomb of darkness has been disarmed, Helena and my nephews will soon receive a revelation as everyone will, and I was enough down to Earth to go through the game entering God. Dreaming of meeting darkness at the top of Gods Pyramid, I am playing the most dangerous game as no one else can, stopping the most aggressive darkness of all from attacking/killing me, we have been waiting for this time forever, bringing information of creation/life to my mother, our physical creation is perfect, bringing joy and happiness to the world with the help of my family, and there is only easy work remaining to finish the work of our New World. The strongest darkness ever could not bring damage while I slept because of strong faith of Fanny in me protecting me and because we hid God from darkness. Everything of God is unharmed and 100% perfect underneath this darkness. We are still playing the game because in reality we are all home with God, but the game includes who will take on the remaining sufferings, where I do my best to protect my mother and the world. The darkness of Michael Sadler is really helping me to come through to light of everything hidden inside Michael and I. The National Police is still working on me as a potential danger to national security of Denmark, and that Britain still have plans to kill me they are truly mad these dogs and Englishmen! Underneath our lives of darkness, are our real lives with normal DNA, which you will meet as your new selves. We will only bring a little sign in the DR2 TV show the 21st December at 19.30 CET using the very little energy remaining. It will be the media driving the opening of the world forward; they are waiting to bring their first stories on me and the New World, which will first wake up a few including me and eventually more and the whole world over the coming days. I showed Fanny how she receives spiritual darkness working against me because of Michael Sadler and the world working against me, which made her react, first now I understand how tough this is. Helena revealed the person stalking her since summer, which was the BT journalist Thomas Nrmark Krog, who she could not help revealing because of malicious pleasure (!) of him throwing up in the Justice Ministers chair lately. He was the man very close to bring down the world if he and the newspaper had brought the story of Helena, Sren Pind and I (!), and he also wrote stories of the tax case of Helle Thorning Schmidt and her husband also almost breaking down the world, and also Henrik Sass Larsen throwing him out in the cold. This is the end of the Devil in this manner and Thomas is of course an actor too. Short stories of an inspired atheist speaking of me without knowing it but ignoring me, Helena spoke about bed linen, which is about new air of light coming, three out of four team members in Kenya could not keep their faith to help me save the world, people continue laughing over the world going under on Friday, the Conservative Party of Denmark symbolising darkness has almost vanished, what you write/says of people is also what you should be able to tell them face to face, the book of darkness/civil servants, EU does not have energy to fight me, it is from darkness that our New World of Paradise is born,

2.

18th December: The revelation of the BT journalist, who was about to destroy me and the world via his stories

One God, One People

Page 146

December 2012

SAGAs insect symbolise the worst darkness of sexual torments, the WORST darkness removed my Electric Light Orchestra documentary from the Internet again (!!!), the scamp Henrik Qvotrup also suffered defeat today and he decided to react with SILENCE as Devils do, the FOOLISH behaviour of the media would have brought the great flood had I not stopped it, and then there was light starting the 21st, and I am looking directly into darkness of my sister not being afraid of it.

17 December: Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE
Bringing the world out of the dark door and following the umbilical cord to the Source I received MUCH happiness and smiles for also publishing my new script of yesterday, and I was told that this is what Fanny really recommended me to relax with and in this term she was the one trying to stop the combine harvester she spoke about, and this is the one, which HAS to move on and to also collect everyone on the road, and had I stopped, Fanny, I would not be able to bring everyone, and in this sense you were darkness trying to keep me from saving the last terminated life. Not very long thereafter, I was given a weak heart, which is very disgusting and a feeling all over, and I was told that this is still because of reactions of people to my Facebook postings, which has brought me immense darkness. I was told that when my nephew Tobias could not stop smoking, this was also strong darkness going against me. I am given the idea that my cousin Jan helped his mother, my aunt Inge, at her visit to Madeira to understand that of course Stig is not Jesus. And this could easily has burned off the world as I was told. I received the taste of meat, which has started to become poor, and is this because I am not down to earth (?) or simply because this is the end of everything (?), and I only have one answer and that is that I have done my best, I cannot change who I am because I know what is right and try my best to follow this, and despite of everything my decision is to save this life NO MATTER WHAT and I am shown my self as a VERY tall man bending completely down and stretching out my hand to receive the last life inside of here, which is darkness still wanting to bite and attack me, and yes this is what it did via Fannys attack on me, but the deeper feeling is of course that it is thankful for me also coming here bidding us up to dance so to say. So this means that you are not even angry with us (?), no (!), and you are everyone and no not free to leave me, but welcome to come on my bus to Paradise, and yes Stig, this is the bus of Fanny made by her strong feelings to me. For days or weeks I have had the feeling of almost having the outermost parts of my fingers being cut off or almost cut off, and now I receive the feeling of these parts returning to my fingers, and yes life returning because we promised you to save all life at the end, and the end is what it is about to be.
One God, One People

th

No, it does not smell the least burned here, and I saw how this was transformed into a nut of existence. I kept on receiving speech I could not really hear, which included words like fire extinguisher, duvet etc. I was shown a truck backing into a tree and unloading something, which made the tree burn, and I was told that this is simply another stage of God, and yes at some point, I/we would be able to turn this around, and this is what we have done now, and from here, we better get started with the real mission, and yes to make everything spiritual into physical creation. I was shown riding and told from darkness that I have not been riding for a long time, do you believe I still can (?), and that is other than the red/brown horse of Fanny she is ALSO bringing me sufferings you know and yes, you are made of love, and will soon be used to express love and not evilness. Yes, we dont have a paper on it, but the ring is proof that we were married, and yes Stig, your mother via Fanny as another part of her, was married to you as the Son, and with the ring of God, you were allowed to do one creation after the other, and was this also a help not to bring darkness to God as I feel here, and yes I am given BIG smiles, because this is what the affection, which Fanny feels to you, is about. During the night I received an incredible amount of negativity including so much pressure coming at me that it wanted to make me desperate my mother thinking/fearing much about December 21 is one of the reasons (!) and it included the good old negative speech and sexual torments, and people which darkness wanted dead and yes for me to accept them to be killed, and furthermore, I had the greatest difficulties to continue work on my website and also to do a summary of my December scripts (before December 21), and yes with a terrible disgust to work. I was told that we only needed one of these I saw a dark straw being taken out which was to create my own communication channel inside of darkness, which I was the only one hearing. When I continued working with great difficulties - I was shown the end wall of darkness and given the information that the question is really how much of darkness attached to this wall that I will be able to save myself before the end of time and that is depending on my work from here, which is more than difficult and not to do but because of how I am doing.
December 2012

Page 147

I sent LinkedIn invitations to my old psychopath-manager from Aon Insurance Brokers, Niels de Bang and his wife Lone Hertz I only write psychopath, because this is objectively what he was (!) and he was the one seeing ghosts in relation to me expelling me in 1997 because he did not like me (I was the only one speaking the truth to him with everyone else being afraid, and you dont speak the truth to a psychopath without consequences!) and thought that I had committed criminal offenses against the company and him, which I had not (which we fought about in court afterwards), and the whole insurance industry in Denmark know about me, so they will probably get a big surprise seeing my invitations in their in-boxes, and as you can see, I wrote to Niels Hi, old boy. Hope you and Lone are fine. You have MUCH to look forward to, and yes I wonder how he feels like having expelled me, IF I am the one I am, and yes bringing you much sufferings too (?), and yes also brought to me as part of my sufferings.

I have been told that Michella believes in me too, and I also feel here inside of here. I was shown a Queen and King being turned around by darkness up against a wall in a prisoner basement, and the Queen feel Fanny here asks the King were you also a King in your previous life? I was told that I received many gifts coming to me via this strong negativity. I received the key to get in behind sexuality of this darkness, I saw it being opened, which is leading directly to me as the Source, and I was told that the spirit of my mother was created as part of me receiving free hands to create life as she wanted to, and we did not suspect that anything was wrong before it was too late, which required me to do this journey of mine. I was shown what looked like a long umbilical cord hanging in free air, and I was shown all of it as marzipan ring cake and told that everything is fine here, and I understood that this is the cord, which brought life and the road I follow all the way up to us inside of your own belly, which is where we are now. And we have to bring everything alive, so this is the system i.e. the cord which we are now going through to the Source.

(The date says December 16, but I do believe that I first sent the invitations after midnight to the 17th, so it may be American time). I did the summary of the December scripts, but decided to not do some updates to my Doomsday website as I had planned and hope to do and the reason is that I am simply not feeling well, so we will see if I will do this later, and yes I will at least do my scripts, and everything which comes on top of this, is added bonus and yes bonus, i.e. money, was also the only thing for Niels and Lone, and two people living a dream life in luxury, but still not happy (?), and maybe you will tell why? At 06.00, I received a voice straight through to darkness including diarrhoea, and I was told that Niels has now seen my email so this is immensely strong feelings/darkness coming my way, and I was given a mark to the backside of my left lower leg and told that this is strengthening it (the New World) much. And is this enough to free the last darkness, and yes I should think so as I am told, and feeling Niels I am. I received some half-sentences not giving much meaning, which I did not write down shall we call for the big boys, who can come and get us etc., and it was with the feeling of life of darkness having become light and it came together with the feeling of Fanny, and it will not become difficult to convince you about and no way in etc. I was told that nothing lacks of power to push darkness to me, so I dont have to initiate even more power of darkness, I have started what is needed.

I was told that this is how strong that Niels is connected to me as the Source that his fear/darkness can lead us through this. I was shown one layer after the other being pulled over us making us into darkness (Beagle Boys as I was told), and behind this darkness is where light and smiles are hidden. We can only do this because you decided not to accept any sexual temptations given to you during your journey, i.e. my "old nightmare", and also because you did not accept negative speech to take you over and also because you insisted that everything had to be perfect, otherwise this access would have been destroyed a long time ago, but since you are now here, this is the road we are following, and I was told that people will gape and ask is this road really still open? And this is done without you having given flowers to your mother since you quit your job with Dahlberg 2008/09, and yes your mother expects both to give and receive host gifts at dinners, which is what your sister always does and expresses love, which are difficult to do with feelings of this community, but despite of this, the love of your mother was unbroken leading us here too. Do you believe that it hurts for the spiritual world to receive the physical world (?), and I thought that it does because it received temporary terminations as I have been shown to my left leg for weeks, and that is because the darkness was stronger than what I was able to handle myself, but then again, this was events of the next couple of months being brought forward, so you never really know

One God, One People

Page 148

December 2012

I was shown coffee and the Central Station of Copenhagen, and I was told that you have walked down to the dark door at the left corner, opened it and gone through the system/cord of it because you decided that nothing is to stop you, and this is what Fanny and we really wanted to stop you from doing, but no, I decided that I will NOT be afraid, and I cannot improve my self and my own behaviour/connection to Earth, even though I could have followed her exercise just in case it would help me (but I decided that I was too tired and had other work to do), but what I may lack is what I will give through will power insisting that everything has to be perfect. So you will also bring in the light here (!) in all corners of this system of cords/tunnels I was shown how one finger after the others is switched on and this is because the light self is transferred to you, so in our terminology we are darkness coming to you (!), and yes it is good enough, this is what I am told and I am thinking, can it really be (?), or is this because I am only seeing the surface where light is hidden underneath this (?) but am I now the Source seeing the New World coming from outside, no right (?), you are the New World coming from outside spreading light inside of here, and yes, I only write what I am told, but a Paradise is not a Paradise in my mind if you dont have light inside of here. This cannot be done without Niels and now his wife also knowing here at 07.20 as I was told. And during these hours, I kept on receiving seconds of GREAT pain to my right foot, mostly underneath it. I was told that when this is combined with darkness of Isla Margarita (Venezuala) - which I visited with Camilla in 1995 I believe, where I have been told that we were close to being attacked and robbed when walking trough a poor neighbourhood this is the worst darkness, which is the driving force bringing us home, and when all of this is turned around right, the idea is that we will all be one in light, and I am here thinking that Niels and Lone decided to go to Isla Margarita not many months after I told him about Camillas and my travel. I was shown and told that this is like coming through the gear lever and out its top where the knot has broken off and into a broken car, and then we just have to switch it on, and when we do, everyone will see each other, and we will remind each other that we are invincible, and yes this is what we expect that the world will do, when it wakes up, otherwise we have not done our homework properly herewith giving me the thought that the world might also decide the opposite, which will make us becoming nothing, and this brought me an incredible strong nervousness again again, and I understood that this is darkness of Niels sent to me, and this is what it wants to do, but the nervousness and fear of losing life self was again present, even though I told myself that this is only what this darkness wants to be, and except from this very little darkness, everything else should really be light hello, where are you (?), and I received a crack to my shelves and was asked is it me you ask (?) and yes where are we (?), and we know this is also darkness speaking and would I to let it speak here while writing, it would talk and talk and talk without saying anything.
One God, One People

I received diarrhoea again even though my stomach was empty from previous diarrhoea, and during this, I also received a voice underneath this telling me that this is also only a game we are going through, which was to calm me down, because darkness came so strongly bringing me much nervousness. I was told that you are herewith walking through the wall, which held you out, and this is about Niels, who threw you out of Aon, and now you are coming back to him giving him the thought that he did wrong, and this is what is opening the door to the Source self. This is how it was intended and this is how it became, and that is if he decided to do it himself. I was shown a ventilator being buried in sand with sand being moved from it, and this is what makes a table tennis ball move around uncontrollable, which is life self being controlled from here. I was shown a gangway and a close line of dark soldiers on each side of the gangway, and you are riding in on your dark horse, which is what is bringing light on the gangway, which will make everyone wake up and become our old selves. This is why we had to tighten everything before entering the tunnel of this extreme coldness, which is part of the dark door. I now received STRONG encouragements, almost orders, to write down all of these notes to my script, and after some time I was told that if I did not, things will go wrong (in the game that is), and it was 07.50 and I was feeling both tired and destroyed and had absolutely no plans to write this down, but this friendly encouragement made me go against my disgust to work, so this is what I did and yes here at 08.50 this is done and I only have to write a summary of this too, and yes I also felt Else when doing this, and I was encouraged to write that I was suggested to invite the wine man Christian Philipson to become my Facebook friend, which I did and he accepted also early this morning (!) did he not remember my application to him (?) so this was also part of this. At 09.00 I was now given strong marks/pain to my left foot. I was very close to say stop, I will no more during this night, but no, we are still playing the game, and now there are only four more days, but it is NOT becoming easier. We cannot say congratulations with your birthday yet, because we are not born, and we would like to do this to you being alive, and is this what we will do on live TV via DR2 the 21st December (?), and yes Barack Obama has his own plans, and yes will he come too (?), and yes if you think without any limits, you may believe that thought can move mountains including a man from America to Copenhagen, and also bring people alive, who have been dead for some or many years, and yes to add to the entertainment, and yes my friends, be prepared for a surprise.

Page 149

December 2012

I was told that we have many channels from where we could enter the Source, and Flemming stergaard is one of them, and yes you too, Don /Flemming . This morning, I noticed that I had had two people visiting my Scribd profile and one was Niels, and the other was his wife Lone even though she has not opened her profile to be identified, and if they accepted my invitations (?), and what do you believe (?), and yes should be the easy and right choice, but no, they could not, so here 15 years after, they still cannot accept me, and will you please tell me again, Niels and Lone, why this was? I still receive the voice of darkness coming from my family/friends etc., thus the world - saying no, you are not welcome (to the Source), but it has to convince me, and I say that yes, you are welcome and this is how you enter Paradise of God without your will/consent, amazing right?

I was given a crack to my kitchen from the Source and felt Niels, and was told that this is now me coming out, and yes God is coming out, and light in shining inside this cover of darkness. I was told that my view point is now changed so I am now the Source seeing you entering from outside. So all of this happened on the outside of me and now you want to enter (?) and what do we have for them (?) and yes themselves (!), and that is because you bring everything as yourselves, but I would like to top this up by reinforcing everything good you do. I was told that your ESG scanning in 2008 (on order from the psychiatric hospital trying to find my craziness without finding anything!) was also the ticket to get in here (because of the official world finding and analyzing it, and maybe you would like to tell about your findings?). I was told that it is self service and I was shown a coffee machine for coffee cushions and shown coffee being poured into the machine (love of the world to God) to make sure that the machine will always produce coffee, i.e. love, for the world, which is what we have set up now. Your mother will not be able to understand how you could bite so much pain in you without speaking about it. So we are nothing but what have you done to all spiritual life, which is a lot even though it until now has been physically nothing? I was asked what the pain to my right foot, which I am still given, is about (?), and I dont know, it is another type of pain than the types I know the answer to, so it is not about turning around life, it is not about potential loss of life and also not about bringing out terminated life, which all comes from other areas of the foot, so the answer is that I dont know. I watched TV during the morning, and was satisfied with what I had done not following a strong advise to write and publish what I had already written it will have to wait until the evening and at some stage I do believe I fell asleep but also that it did not take long, but long enough to dream about teachers teaching student about the content of a book with one teacher saying that we are at chapter three and another teacher saying to others that chapter three is first next chapter, and the book looked like the books we have at banking school in the 1980s, and this is about darkness teaching the content of my books and errors will occur when I sleep (?), and I also dreamt about Obama and I will do a co-operation, and for some reason he is already now coming to Copenhagen, and he and his advisers are now doing the last stressed planning inside my bedroom, and Obama has not seen me, and even though I can tell that he is stressed, I decide to approach him to say hello for one second only, and when I do, I see how incredible stressed he is, and he is almost falling because of physical exhaustion and about to burst into tears because of the strain, and I am thinking that he will not make this without falling but I hold him in my arms, and tell him you are going to do this, understand (?) and from
December 2012

Later I was told that Niels & Lone also may simply think that I am crazy (?), and yes when they have not read but heard rumours about me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IddaRTuYRW4 When writing, my Opera Internet Browser broke down, which I do believe is because of darkness of Niels de Bang still attacking me, but also leading me deeper and deeper on our way back to everything from where we came from, and I just reopened the browser, and it shut down again, and yes spiritual darkness, and this is coming to me as extreme, but I really only feel gentle energy of Niels coming, which may be because he is showing himself as gentle to the world, but all of his mind is to work against people behind their backs as you can see an example of here. At 10.10 I was told with a low voice that we may not be able to hide that we are indeed light underneath this darkness, and yes you do know the pattern from before, so this is how this darkness had to come out telling the story as it is, and later, you bring the real story, and here I taste delicious meat, and yes not about to rot anymore, and what does this tell me (?), and yes this is our road home, which we followed already October 31. Sanna, Karen, Denis, your mother, father and now Niels de Bang, no one can kill you, this is what we have already seen, and yes he decides to keep working because this is all he can do, and there might be much that he cannot, but this his main work of his life he can, so this is simply what he does.
One God, One People

Page 150

my backside, a lady is bringing healing to me, which spreads to Obama, and I see an Advent wreath with one candle above my head, which is purity to me. After writing down the notes of this, I was told that Obama does this to help me, and I am shown him as red meaning MUCH suffering and see how this is turning into white, which means that his sufferings are about to stop, and I was told not to sleep even though I was so tired that I had decided to sleep, and again because darkness is so strong, which I have to stop and to do this by publishing my script of so far today and to stay up, and that is because we dont want to put more strain on Obama now. His dilemma is that he has far too much work, is far too tired and also have your scripts to read. And had you not done this, we had crme for you to slide in. I received coughing or potential at least bothering me to show this darkness. I was told with low voice no one has heard that she raped you and you screamed for help, which was either what would happen or what has happened even without my knowledge. You could also put a note in the front window of the car saying does not work and now Obama is smiling again, and yes because you have now taken over his task and yes covering you when needed. And I received the Mr. Mister song WHO IS WATCHING THE WORLD (?), did you like it, Barack? We do have a very, very cheap battery for sale out there in the ice-cold garage, which we will only use if both you are Obama cannot work, so this we dont even want to bring forward. No, you dont have any venereal disease as your mother would like to know, and yes this is how close FANNY was to rape you, and yes if you had slept (any longer). Because blood is not thicker than water, and cannot be thirsty, and eeehhh, what is this about .? What does this police report say (?), and yes not guilty and this is what all of us says, because we are NOT darkness, but no, not yet, we are playing a game. We are watching the world. I was shown Karen, and told that surely no one was going to lock the cycle, were they (?), and yes this is what they were if I slept, and yes I wonder if I will get my new cycle from Preben before Christmas (?), we will see. At 13.15 I felt how I received a BIG DOSE of red darkness together with the feeling of Niels, and I was told that his (mine) heart does still beat, doesnt it (?), so this it not supposed to be the easiest part. I received threats to Hans and I felt Karen and was told that the kid will not feel good and that is if I cannot go through this and yes do what (?) and to hold out the rest of the day probably and now it is 13.30, and I am tired without being critically tired.

I removed darkness inside God and connected all light with the blue of Karen and I, who are ONE I was told that it is nice that you give me these hours to bring everything on place in here, because what do we have here (?), and yes your gifts to me (?), and are we starting to place all physical parts and to unite them with their spiritual counterparts (?) and yes we are and you dont have to be here, but it would for sure feel much nicer because it will prevent us from being attacked by these dark soldiers and yes simply for you being here because they work on your orders, and when you are awake everything is fine, and when you are not, they will attack us, and that is unless we can keep Obama awake, and this is how it is. And yes, your mother of darkness has moved together with us inside of here, and this is what she is prepared to do, bringing you the "old nightmare". Is Niels now preparing a defence speech (?), eeehhh I did as I did and not because I did not like Stigs work for me, on the contrary, no I expelled him because and yes Stig, how do you explain such a small one (?), and this is because you are staying awake. And that is because there is no straw on that football anymore, and yes we are starting to remove the connections to darkness going all the way in here, and we knew that they had to be here, and this is what they are, so this is what we are doing, but do we have the right tool, and yes Stig, we are now working inside of you being everything even though you are looking out in the world where we are no longer at, and yes not the easiest task and to keep everything up without the world noticing anything, and this is what we do so far at least. So everything inside of here is soft-boiled egg, and this is what we are working with based on the time you can give us to make it stable and yes to avoid us giving sufferings to the world. And the child, your own Son as Jesus (Stig) - is not even born inside of here, and yes Stig, we know you are part of the new creation, which is in here, isnt it? As you can read from my communication with Fanny further below, she received a hole to the skin between her eyes above the nose and a red mark came, and I was told that this is what happened to Fanny when I decided not to follow her advise, and yes this was a test for you to listen and follow her advise as we had hoped that you would follow to prepare you the best way possible, and yes Stig, you thought that it was not needed, and this was not meant badly, so I can only say that I also make mistakes, and if this is one of such, I can only take responsibility of it, and yes to do what she recommended me to do (later I understood that this was darkness speaking to me, because her advice was given for me to follow hereafter). Well, you will come out of the darkness some place, will you not (?) and yes, Stig, this is the condition we will be in until December 21, so how will you handle this (?) and yes in relation to
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 151

sleep and so on (?), and first of all I will take it completely calm because what we may suffer now has no importance in our New World when everything will be recovered and when this is said, I can only do my best as a human being including the errors I also make. And I was now told directly that Fannys suggestion of yesterday for me to do an exercise to take off my socks, relax and focus on green roots under my feet growing and growing was for me to do now, and even though I was by now tired however not critically yet, I decided to start doing this, so I took off my socks and decided to keep sitting at the table at my writing desk, and as it turned out, this was a good idea with all the information given to me. I was shown a set of four large metal cylinders which were bringing energy to four worlds believing that they all existed, which brought much darkness to the one world existing from the others not existing, and I saw how one bottle after the other was removed and replaced. I was shown a battery of one world being taken out and a new inserted, and was told; let us ask if they never get tired, and no they do not because the most amazing is that there is no one here, it is simply a mirror/reflection of our selves and yes set up by God underneath all of this. I was shown a rescue boat leaving the room and entering a lift, and I was asked in a hurry if I we want to follow or stay here (?), and I said that everything without exception is going to be light, so we had to follow this too, and I saw how the content of this was brought up on a waiters tray as a drink (of darkness), which was drunk by a very tall person, which I saw that all of this setup of the floor below is only one out of many parts of, and yes this setup will have to be me as God and yes made up by many worlds inside drawers of me, which was the original thought but when there was only one world, God never started to live but has been hiding behind all of this darkness, and this is what you are now connecting as Fanny suggested, let there be roots of light everywhere. I was shown a brown sofa group with a lamp in the corner now being established, and I was asked do you want us to continue, and yes please do everything perfect, and yes we know, Stig, we know, and do it on basis of what I and the world give you. So it is true that you are the light coming in and spread this to everywhere, and I was shown how pictures on the wall, which had been turned around was now turned around on the right side, and this is how a full living room including cookies as I was also shown (meaning creation) are coming into being. And I see white painting being painted changing everything from dark to light so I can see the floors and walls of the living room. This is what Lawrence of Arabia was about, and why you were dressed as an Arab as a child, as I was once at Shrovetide.

And the blue your new self is the line connecting all parts of God, this is how we have decided for it to be. What we are doing now is the same as removing sand from the ventilator. I was shown a prisoner inside a castle, which I thought can only be the King Hamlet is not a Prince anymore who is now going to be released from Kronborg, to sowing the seeds of love, which is conveniently played here on the radio, and to remove the kiss of death of the band Kiss, which is what they symbolise as I was told. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xj4p5n_tears-for-fearssowing-the-seeds-of-love-hd_music#.UM8zefld33A And it is all of the darkness inside of here that he brings, Stig, so this is not little you know but accumulated very much too, and therefore a good idea for you to stay awake, let us just mildly say it like this, to avoid anyone from being sent out in space from the spaceship, and that can only be us from the Universe as people of other civilizations told me. There has to be light everywhere, and we see cooking dough here and everywhere, and you just have to know how it looks like, and yes this is the basic material of what everything is made of you have won is our natural feeling, because we are now in touch with it, which we know will never lose its grip on us because it now knows how we look and we feel the joy of recognition, well is this how I created you and really how you created yourselves, and now you have returned asking if you can stay here, but of course you can, and this was really the basic idea and yes I have missed you and been waiting you, so welcome. And if this instead had been death metal (the worst music of darkness) somehow breaking the code and entering here, it would switch off the signal, and yes Stig, this was sadly also the truth. I felt my mothers mother and how is she connected (?) and yes she is not even here because she is part of God, a human being not existing, which God had sent out to help us locate him, so there you see and yes for the first time that is, Stig. I was shown ancient Egypt and big golden wall plates, and this is what we saw coming already back then when building the Pyramids, which are really your home, Stig, because it is inside here that all of this is also happening so both physically inside me and the Pyramid at the same time, which is what I am here told again. And I feel shivering of darkness on my body, and do you want to go a level up (?) and yes to spread this all over the pyramid of everything, but of course I do. And I kept on receiving negative voices still wanting to take me over, and yes inside of here Stig, and we can only shake with anxiety over the risk of elimination, which is what we have looked in the eye everyday since creation, and what if he will never return here to clear up everything, which is what you/we
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 152

and the world is now doing and that is with the help of Fanny, and yes every one else for that matter. And yes I am shown a GIANT snake, which is what God had converted to and that is with the aim kill us all, and yes Stig, it was him making the Doomsday weapon and him we have been hiding from, and yes you know that there is much darkness, and I hope that this is the cover of him again, but this may be how it is. I was shown a garden in London, and told that my message to the Prime Minister and the Queen, see the short stories, was sent to him through the back door, and also to the Vatican, and yes via the secret channels of the Old World, and these channels are a direct reflection of God, which is what we see now, and that is to our horror but also deepest respect, and we also now see another presence coming out, and yes an even taller presence still dark but saying I am Stig and am in control, and is this the truth, and yes I started the world with darkness, this is my will, but no, Stig, this is not how it is but how it became and it is from here that we have tried to save the world for always and yes waiting for the day when you, I, we feel Niels here again would return to here and complete what we once started, which is to make everything work as light. I was shown myself as darkness being and shining a flash light on the construction inside of here, and all of this is darkness on the surface trying to enter the deeper layers, but why cant this be done (?), and yes because of light of the world keeping darkness of the world out, and yes Stig based upon faith and good behaviour etc.; we have fought this fight always against darkness only becoming stronger so this would be our last shot this time otherwise we would not be able to keep darkness out any longer, is this how it came to us (?), and we know, this is the story of darkness because I am in the worst darkness, and when you tell it like this, this is sounding convincingly, but with every New World we started from scratch again with a new beginning, did we not? And yes sexual wrong behaviour made dinosaurs of darkness break through the layers inside of here, and instead we now put slices of salmon on top of what looks like Greenland halibut, which is how the inner of it already looks like, and yes Stig, you turned around the whole world meaning that all of God is now made by light too, and this story was necessary to give you, to give you yet another terror in life, in order to do this setup, but you do understand how the fight has been, and yes we know, I am thinking that it was reset every time with the judgment, and yes a completely new God and world created every single time, so isnt the truth that it is impossible to terminate God (?), which is this natural force always being there, and this is what now comes to me, so this will have to be the true story. And yes this combined meditation and writing notes may have taken half an hour to do, and I meditated sitting on my chair writing down notes on the computer, which will make it quicker to edit than if I had sat in the sofa writing notes on the phone, and I understood that now this is done, now this process will continue all over the Pyramid removing all layers of darkness
One God, One People

and when this is done, we are ready to start our New World, and maybe it will just start automatically (?), and yes Stig, who is sitting there on top of the stairs on top of the Pyramid together with you and yes a dog now, but that it Karen, and yes we placed you there as one being divided in two because you/we from the beginning really decided to share love and sex with the world so this is how it is, WE TWO ARE ONE. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LOhOwzYHdlM And yes Fanny is your mother, and she is part of the Buddha of God as the Trinity, which is why she received this small sign between her eyes, and not evil it was, only good. I see wallpaper where everything is made by this white paste of God, which we have not been able to see before, but now we can see that both darkness and trees are made of it, and also that we could have used it in every imaginable and until now also unimaginable connections, and yes you will believe that it is a lie when we will show you how life also can be created, and yes we know this has fascinated you that everything from an ant to an elephant can live and in the most amazing and different forms, and you have thought about how varied life is of the Universe and yes great but nothing compared to this, and yes here was this book and also this and this and this, and now we understand why we did as we did making this and this but not that and that, and yes I felt darkness of Niels again, and yes sadly of the kind killing man, which is what had penetrated his own mind making him evil even though he looks nice on the surface, and he was able to fool most people but not you and he saw through you immediately so you were removed and yes symbolising termination. I was told that there is not limit of just how happy Karen and I will be already from the beginning and I was shown how waves of the sea are made up by her and I in conjunction, and yes WE TWO ARE TRULY ONE, a fantastic and also underrated album by Eurythmics which I have always valued highly. Well, you are welcome too, and yes the smallest ones from the Old World followed us as promised and that it to be lifted up to life all of you too, and yes when you could not finalise the rest of your work perfectly as you would have liked to (the chapter on creation, updates to the Doomsday page and maybe also chemtrails and what may a few lose ends here and there). And if you did not do this work, we would have started bombing you with this darkness, which would have made you believe that the end of the world would have come, and maybe this is also what the world would believe and yes using your fear to work with as our fuel. This is the communication I had with Fanny under, during and after my meditation, and I appreciate her help and support highly.

Page 153

December 2012

This also means that you are the only one receiving these heart attacks being the only one on this channel, not even your father receives them, but eeehhh Kirsten does and yes many died from them, and is this to say that you were NOT alone but others could hear what was told to you spiritually and yes picking up your energy and the energy of the world without saying anything or without being heard (?), and yes we will see how this will look like. I was told that they are going to get some of the profits, which was then turned from darkness to light and that was simply a big portion of light being divided to the Netherlands, and yes some spiritual friends of human beings are located there not speaking out loud because people would believe you are crazy (?), and yes think if I had done the same (?), and yes not easy to do as they will tell.
One God, One People Page 154 December 2012

I published this chapter at 17.05 and was told that this is what was needed to defeat the extreme dark energy of Niels. I am here told that one of David Bowie's masterpieces, the album "Aladdin Sane", which is about "a lad insane" is really about me (!), and yes which is what the world thought, and let us here play one of the many CLASSICS of this album, and what better than "cracked actor" because of cracking enough light to enter the main actor self so we don't have to continue bearing the skull of man asking the question about "to be or not to be"? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q1BB7jUt4sA I was shown myself hanging a key inside a metal entrance leading underground, and outside stands a donkey, which is because of what Fanny thinks, i.e. my stubbornness to come through this and that is without receiving my "old nightmare" as I am told. After writing this chapter, this is it for today, I cannot and will not anymore. I received a VERY sour eructation together with the feeling of Niels, so this man is truly thinking of me and sending me much darkness. We have tried to make the finest lunch packages for a LONG time, Stig, and yes the sad news is that it was us as the tools of creation, who could not bind the glue of God perfectly together, because if only we had done our job perfectly, we would have made perfect creation, but when we did not, creation had to stop, and yes every single time it started again, and the same question keeps coming back after having heard the story of both darkness and light, and that is if darkness truly could have terminated the natural presence of God self, and I dont know myself, but I should be surprised if this is really the case because every time darkness won over light, and every time God and a New World was created, so this is what I believe in. No swimming hall any more, yes Stig, we can almost not go any more to the right, but still you have decided to publish this chapter too as the last of today, and yes you do it with great difficulties, but it will be done, and that is because it is for the best to be published. It is not a perfect house yet, we are preparing it from now and until we will open. I was given the name Popermo, which is an insurance company for people hired by the Police, the prosecution, Justice Department etc. as you can see below, and I was told if it isnt it that your case is under treatment a word I have been given for days - without anyone wanting to read all of your pages, and yes on this foundation, it is good enough, you have been officially declared crazy and a potential threat to national security of Denmark, and yes incredible how stupid people can be, and it goes right to the top, you know.

I was insanely tired at 18.00 totally convinced that I would now sleep but I decided to stay awake because I received INCREDIBLE strong darkness when closing my eyes, which wants to destroy and I did not want to get ON THE LOOSE (SAGAs biggest hit ever!) when I was sleeping. This pain will have to be one of the worst of all I have gone through, which we could make angel jumps to of joy. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xQLWMvJ3sp4 In Riyadh they are also not ready for your arrival, because they have not deleted everything as they have at other places. The rest of the script today is information I received during the evening, which I wrote down as notes, and I can easily say that I passed one of the worst tired crisis I have ever had maybe the worst because I did not want to let darkness loose, and I now start writing this tomorrow at 13.25 where much work is again waiting on me also already having much to write on my script of tomorrow, but we better get started, so here we go. I was told that we had hidden the entrance to the Source at 12 places, which I understood as 12 people being different parts of my father. I was shown a big, angry and dark bull wanting to attack me, and I was told that surely you dont also have the whole of Kenya after you (?), and yes what do you do after God has left (?), maybe an international police case, which first came through after I was deported (in 2009) and that is because of slow work, so I got home and was not put in prison in Kenya, and this is how you have had the Devil chasing you mainly because of your sisters worries and speaking behind the back, and sometimes it has been VERY close to biting you in the heels, and had this happened, it would not have given up before it had carried through your "old nightmare". SAGAs Michael Sadler is another part of me bringing me darkness of the world before light will shine through This is the follow up to my thread in the SAGA Facebook group the other day, so after a soft start, people eventually dares to speak out, which also included Michael Sadler, the singer of the
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 155

band, but as you can see, there was not much support to find here, so SAGA will become as surprised December 21 as everyone, who cannot or will not understand, and you can also tell that people did not get the small detail as I wrote that I am the one, or cared to find my website and read it, but I am told over and over again that Michael has used some time to read my Facebook profile. And Michael was happy when Richard expressed his belief, which is what he could say Amen to (!), but not to me (!), and that is not at all, so a lot of lovely darkness also sent to me from this man also today. And isnt it incredible that by doing just this, we receive what we need to receive. And I am here shown a ferry cold as ice sailing into Jullerup Frgeby, where it is Christmas. And yes, this is the behaviour of ignorant people deciding and declaring that I am crazy just like that, which is or has given me pain to the backside of my left right leg.

the front singer in particular, and that is without knowing it, and also without knowing that he is part of God self as I, which he will understand when he will become light too starting December 21.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0gguz7eaybM

Henriks expression below is the symbol of destruction, you know, and this is coming from this group as darkness, and from
One God, One People Page 156 December 2012

SAGAs Harold the locust is bringing cords of darkness to me via the bands singer Michael Sadler, which is how the whole world leads to me I heard a cracking sound to my kitchen, and I was told that we will first bring everyone up here inside you/me to give everyone their new code of life, which first happens now (and not before). I was told that Michael Sadler is playing the role of the Devil inside of here, which is because of the "old nightmare", which was carried out some times NOT when I was awake, but when I was sleeping and could not stop it. This is what brought birth to the Devil, but it almost has no strength because I did almost all of my work the best that I could, but what I could not (mainly the new chapter on creation), is what brought it some strength, but instead of sending out darkness to the world, we decided to kill it ourselves, and yes to transform it to light. I was told that inside of here, we will go through the worst darkness to start with, which is what we do now, and this darkness is also what have been working through Leif Bork Hansen, the now retired priest from Lyngby-Taarbk as I met and wrote about in 2009/10, and I have been told that he has been working against me influencing Lisa T. the priest from Lyngby and my old colleague from Fair negatively against me making it impossible for her to believe in me. So this is what the SAGA insect is about, the Devil self, and it is via him, i.e. Michael Sadler, I am doing this final showdown with, and his power is almost not existing compared to how strong he would have been if I had given up on my work maybe a long time ago. And as you can see from the comments of the thread, it is VERY easy for the Devil to influence others negatively against me, and almost impossible for me to make people BELIEVE in me, but when we have eliminated him (of course spiritually and not physically), everything is light via me and of course also via Michael as another part of me. This is how we have decided to finish the showdown with darkness before we will open the New World to everyone.

During the evening I was told that Michael Sadler have just brought you out of State prison, and I was told that he is also contributing to the shaking tour, which darkness gives me. It is my self, Michael Sadler, coming in from the right now, and that means another part of me, Michael, so we are basically the same man, but in different bodies as different human beings. This is here where we will see if the spirit of my mothers protection of you via Fanny is strong enough against the darkness of Sadler, and I was told that I still have Lucas after me too, and I was shown that the sword if darkness is ready to hit. Can it really be that some of the people here and of the band have opened so much to you that we can be here, otherwise we could not without this exploding. And I was told that there comes holes once and again, where we throw our ropes up to you, which is what makes us gradually approach you. This is how we come home using the old fashioned way as my old self. No, we are not going to park yet, we are going further in, this was only the beginning. I was shown myself sitting at the dinner table inside of here, and an insect approached me underneath the table, and I knew that it was SAGAs Harold the locust (Albert Einstein as an extraterrestrial insect), and it is bringing cords of darkness to me and that is via Michael Sadler, and this is how the whole world is led to you.

One God, One People

Page 157

December 2012

And now he, i.e. Stig, sits there, his mother is not dead, and not one single of the other parts of you/the Trinity, well eeehhh Whitney Houston, Michael Jackson, Sai Baba and several others sacrificed their lives on the way, and how many remain (?), and yes I dont know, but if there are 12 parts of each of the three of us, there might be some remaining. And this is because Stig is still leading the ship, which made everything as good as fantastic, which no one could have done better, and yes this is what my spiritual friends said. And the darkness of today is strong enough to kill a giant man because of the furious bull here, and I was told that if you can continue staying awake after midnight, it would help, but I decided that it was impossible, and my goal was to stay awake until 23.00, which was more than ambitious in my own mind. Darkness here is so dense as a fine-toothed comb, which we first had to pass, and we knew that it would be difficult. We have not at all reached the treasure boxes in here, Stig, and what will happen when you go to sleep, will someone die and will darkness been let loose on the world? At 21.45 I was told that we have now started reducing his power because you will now soon go to bed, and I thought that while sleeping, others will take on darkness, which may be Obama or others of the 10 other parts of me, and yes I wonder whom all of them are. I was told that this is only at the top of the Pyramid, which is to get darkness of Michael out of here to get you and Karen in. So you have not even seen the wine in here, but only the French potatoes around it, and this is the power, we normally reset with the end of a world. Darkness tried now a knew clever game, which was to put the words and belief to me that darkness was now not welcome, which is because before I was told that its power was now reducing before I would go to sleep, and I had to say some times that you are ALWAYS welcome, and I was told that if I had not, this would increase the power of darkness and its ability to carry out my "old nightmare". So no one will be able to shop when sleeping, this is his decision and he will be helped by Fanny, this is what we do. And the STRONG pain I have been given on and off to my right foot is the Devil self via Michael Sadler. If Fanny did not believe in you, you "old nightmare" would have been carried out a long time ago, and it is her faith in me, which will keep the Devil away from me while sleeping, so it will be Fanny and I who will drive home together from here. I was told that there are countless crosses here between you, Kim S. and Niels de Bang, and the fight we had back then in Aon to develop new IT systems, which I stood for in practise and Kim as my manager fought for this against Niels as the CEO, who wanted to have a finger in everything, but was really obstructing/destructing, which was part of the reason why Kim
One God, One People

eventually decided to leave as the manager under Niels in 1997 and I became Niels new secretary to the management before he wrongly expelled me not many months later and it was Niels and Kim winning this battle (Niels got away with expelling me wrongly, I sued the company and Kim cheated me with the lawyer leading my case, which was Kims lawyer as he had recommended me, whom Kim behind my back asked me not to involve his case and himself personally against Niels to protect his own name in the industry, which meant that I did not get the truth out in court), so they treated/cheated me grossly herewith creating the Hell, which I meet now, with the task to destroy the world. I was told that the more I take on of darkness of Michael Sadler self before going to sleep, the better it is, and I was told that I succeeded to bring him forward myself. So he is darkness, which I did not convert myself via my work, which is now what we do together like this, or in other words; what I could not do in the Old World, is what we now do inside of God using faith in me and my will power working against the STRENGTH of Michael Sadler and people supporting him, and not me. This is the power of darkness given from the Source to Sanna, which is coming to me like this via Michael. And before going to bed at 23.40 I was told that by now you have almost succeeded bringing him down to light. I was told that this little force also means that only little speech given to me at the end was wrong. I was uplifted when I was told that these extreme sufferings will only last for days compared to an eternity of happiness coming, also making me close to be desperate because how could I continue staying awake and how could I go to sleep knowing about this incredible darkness, which could potentially break lose (?), but then again, I know that we will come through no matter what, but I did NOT like to send out sufferings to my family/friends etc. thus the world. And the voice of darkness told me, Mr Stig, we have discovered that we are only this small, and this was after I gave my last comment to the thread above, and is there a cracking in the defence shield of Michael saying that just maybe something will happen? Finally, I was told that bringing no energy to darkness is the right thing to do inside of here, so this was the right answer. --Ending the day with these short stories: I am following the many old pictures of Helsingr and comments in this Facebook group, and for a long time, I have been impressed by Kenneth, who knows EVERYTHING about the city from the last 100 years or even older, and there is hardly a picture of a building, bus etc., which he does not have 100% accurate knowledge about, and here is an example when Kenneth said that this is an old Chevrolet
December 2012

Page 158

bus from 1926 standing on the main square of Helsingr, which made me comment, that I thought it was Per Trsbl, who was the old city King of Helsingr, but I have never seen a fingertip knowledge like Kenneth, so therefore I give him the prize, and I told him that it is a true pleasure reading him people speaking about what they KNOW and not what they guess/believe and it made him glad, and so glad that he decided to look at my Facebook profile did you get a surprise, Kenneth (?) and saw that I have moved to the city in 2011 and he bid me welcome to the group, which I thanked him for and also told him that I lived here from 1976-88 too, and it feels like having come home, which he knows all about himself after having returned from Nstved four years ago. And not long after this, I was given a very short and maybe 1/5 out of this world pain to my right ankle, so it seems that there was still life outside there, which we have not retrieved before now, and this was his task to help with .

These days I am told and feel how I save terminated life, but Scribd still tells the story that there is terminated life of November 30, and now December 6, 7 and 10 to 16, so I hope that this will be corrected all of it.

The Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidts husband Stephen Kinnock was the subject of the tax case, which was about to destruct me and the world (!) potentially bringing Helle down, and it was vital to keep Helle where she is and now the news about him playing a role in a Russian movie from 2007 has surfaced as you can read here, and yes Stephen worked in St. Petersburg at the time, and when writing this, I am told that Stephen is the dark child misleading Helle and all of us, and this film role connected with the evil empire of Russia is to say that this is the role that he played, and yes darkness self, and is the truth that Stephen wanted to avoid paying taxes to Denmark, which
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 159

he instructed his accountant to do no matter what (?), and yes we will see when the FULL story will get out.

And there was a couple more showing angry heads and also light looking satisfied.

I will probably receive some nice . silence on this one too.

One picture of Google Earth showing that Earth is no longer cracking .

Yesterday I saw a video by Jim Lyngvild dancing Gangnam style as wild and happy as you can imagine and you will see that this is happiness of the world for what we are now about to open, and yes, I found it, and you can watch the video here.

Helena wrote about a bomb threat given to the University of rhus and the other day, the Central Station of CopenDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 160

hagen was blocked for a few hours because of the same as you can read here, and this is darkness working trying to explode their bomb, but apparently the bomb has been disarmed.

bed, and I slept until 10.45, but the first 3-4 hours were very uneasy where I was woken up several times because of the continuous fight between light and darkness inside of me, and here follows the dreams of the night, and yes Stig, it is 17.00 by now, and I have decided to take the small train at 18.00 and going to the swimming hall both because I need to get out and to exercise, and also so I can tell my mother that I am still going, and yes there should be time enough to finish the script during the evening/night even though many short stories are coming in, so here we go also with this. I am at a meeting at the top of a railing with a small caravan, which wants me to take a small break. I meet Sigurd (from Aon a new LinkedIn contact), and I feel supermarkets behind him, and he asks me if I also used all of his, i.e. another man, money, which makes me think with shame that I forgot to buy Morrisey tickets to Sigurd as promised when I visited the Roskilde Festival. o This is the darkness I meet at the top of the Pyramid wanting me to take a break, and Sigurd is bringing me darkness too, and when I have not bought tickets for him, it is to say that this is life I have not yet saved, and this darkness wants money from me, i.e. energy, but you are NOT going to get it! I am playing Space Invaders, and I am the only one who can/dares play the game when the invaders are on the last line before they will enter, and I manage to hit many but not all of them, which I feel that I should have done. I should have turned me around, but I did not. o This is to say that darkness is incredible strong and these days are NOT funny to go through. o I received the song the cross by SAGA, which is what Michael is bringing me, and the lyrics How long have you been waiting? and tell me .

Helena was desperate so she wrote here to Santa Claus asking to come to a concert with Nephew, and this is because their concerts are sold out everywhere, and Jane asked Helena to think of her if she will get a revelation, and Helena said that work is carried out for the case, and yes more than you can imagine, so you will get this revelation very soon, which my nephews will too.

Later, Helena said that she was a lucky potato because she got her hands on a Nephew ticket, and this was really to say that nothing will happen to her, i.e. the world, because I was enough down to Earth to enter God and darkness inside of there, and yes what a game to go through .

o Half awake I was shown all of me as one big double-bas, and my old class teacher and Facebook friend, Vera, tests one of the strings making vibrations to all of the bass. I am at a party together with Michael Douglas, and a sniper is shooting people here and after being hit four times in the stomach, Michael wants to leave, and he comes to a doctor, which is not his own, and a lady makes sure that he gets in straight away. Do you like the family journal (?), and Queen Elisabeth was there too. We are out sailing, and I see a submarine sailing next to us, and the next thing I see is that I am on land at a family house where one gives me two knives, a hunting and a kitchen knife, and he tells me you better get these, and that is because we are fighting against three others on the loose wanting to stab us, and when they see us and are about to attack, I tell them NO (!), we are friends, which makes them stop, and I feel like Michael Sadler, and the spectators have heard my/our voice and know that he/I is/am a hero. o For years, I have known that the actor Michael Douglas is also a special friend, and maybe even more, maybe one of the 12 of me as I understand it, and the dream is
December 2012

18 December: The revelation of the BT journalist, who was about to destroy me and the world via his stories
Dreaming of meeting darkness at the top of Gods Pyramid and stopping the most aggressive darkness from attacking me At 23.40 yesterday I was so tired that I was no longer tired, but uncomfortable warm all over and dying, and I decided to go to
One God, One People Page 161

th

about this incredible strong darkness attacking me during the night when sleeping, and the lady bringing us the doctor is Fanny, and Queen Elisabeth is here, which can only be to say that she is one of the 12 of the spirit of my mother. And when I stop SAGA from attacking, I am stopping the worst darkness, which I felt was completely impossible to do, and the spectators are members of the SAGA Facebook group, where it seems that some may have some faith in me after all. o When writing this day, I kept hearing How long have you been waiting? in the background, and that will be to come home to our father, and yes the day we have all been waiting almost an eternity for. I was shown a traffic island belonging to my mother, and on both sides of the island I put up a large ancient Egyptian vase (containing information on creation/life). I was asked if Michael allowed me to stay in the SAGA group. I have been busy all day and am now coming to Lars G. seeing his final setup of his physical brochure, and it is almost deadline, and I can see that it is almost perfectly set up, and I will get Sren H. before 23.40 and also a child and I tell them that I have promised to collect something connected to SAGA and a wife, and we also have the full day tomorrow to do this, which is accepted. o Our physical creation is perfect. I woke up to starting all over by SAGA, which you know is what we do, and that is a good song, but from the album I like the least from them, and I was told that I have a perfect heart, which we then have all of us. I am on tour with my family in Sweden, and I am bringing home a bread. Hans is looking at technical gadges. John is having a pizza, which I cannot afford to buy myself. To my surprise I am driven all the way home, I live in no. 117 and cannot remember exactly where myself, which my mother and sister can. There is a little bit of mess in my apartment. John asks me if it is now time for something, which I say that it is not. And something about flowers, wine and stairs. o Sweden is still about joy and happiness, which I am bringing to our New World. The feeling of Hans was that he is helping me with faith, that John is having too much money, and I normally dont buy pizzas in supermarkets if there are not below 15 DKK, which they rarely are, they are normally 20 to 40 DKK, which is too much for me to pay. For a few weeks I have not been as careful as I normally am, because of lack of time and energy, to clean my bed and tables for newspapers etc., and it takes too long between cleaning the apartment, and the day I met Preben, I could have invited him in to look up my new cycle on the Internet, but I did not because on the surface, the apartment was not clean as I like it to be, but it is only on the surface, and I do clean my dishes everyday, and yes it takes 5-10 minutes to do the surface cleaning, so it is not serious, but here my spiritual
One God, One People

friends wanted me to bring this too, which I did not before, and not because I dont like to bring it, but because I did not prioritize it, and so it is. Kim S. asks me to do different pension calculations for him for a customer, and I tell him that I can put them up in a scheme to compare the results, but eventually he finds out that the calculations are so easy to do that he can do them himself. o This is about remaining work to setup our New World. A little sign will be given on DR2 TV Dec. 21 at 19.30 CET opening our New World over the coming days I am now continuing to write this at 22.50 in the evening after exercise and dinner, and I must say that I have put on an incredible strain of mentally impossible work to do with what may be 5-6 hours of work to do from here (?), which I am NOT motivated to do, but let us look at it. I was told that we can hardly start the motorcycle this morning, meaning that darkness has difficult to work. How did Fanny do then (?), could her faith keep Michael away during the night together with any openings in his faith in me via our comments yesterday (?), and no, I was not expelled from the group during the night. No, we could not bring out the "old nightmare" when we carried up the garden furniture. The is no bombed privy, we tried to place a bomb and to make some fun, but no it was impossible, there was not a shed of doubt in Fannys mind and heart and with this we overcame what was or should have been a difficult night. We had to put down some kitchen cupboards for protection, so you can help us set these up again, and yes I was shown the spirit of Sadler, so this is what darkness will now do under my control when I am awake. And I was told that he also could not find the way in to carry out this "old nightmare". There has also not come a cancellation on your cash help from the Commune, which is also a victory, and yes they know you are working on your own PRIVATE work, which they will not approve as the work it is, and in their minds this could easily have meant that you were not available for the labour market, but no, this was not how they thought, because you carried out all of their crazy activation and courses and job search, and because I did not give up, which was the main reason. So what is else lacking from here (from right)? Is there any more furniture? Well, let us see what about a used ? And yes Sadler could not find anything, and this is also to say that we managed to protect ourselves over time from darkness who could not find us and yes darkness cannot read light, is this it (?), and this is what we were afraid of again, but also not this time he could

Page 162

December 2012

Were you considered a no-dangerous FAN by Michael and the SAGA group, so they decided not to throw you out (?), and yes this is also part of it. Where are the keys, cant we throw him back in prison now (?), and this is what this symbolised, darkness of Sadler and the SAGA group accepted that I am here as light. And yes, Michael decided to be kind and share his Christmas greetings, so non aggressive behaviour is what he settled for. So this means that we lack the big layer cake (everything of God), and it is 100% unharmed and perfect (?), and yes when coming all the way here, it is. I received a strong feeling of calling my mother from the morning, but no, I decided to wait after work is done receiving the feeling that I cannot make all work on time, which is how my mother is feeling about Christmas. It was decisive that you decided to keep the gates open during the night with you are still welcome. No, you cannot pay here, so you see, there is no energy here, which is how we like it and you decided it to be, Stig. Work made me truly feel sick and disgusted, and yes this is the feeling in the air around me, and I feel Sadler in it, which is the Devils work. I received a sudden heart pain together with high frequencies and was told that this was the crossing and yes of the physical and spiritual world it will have to be. I was told that Sadler is another part of me and not my father because there is no room for someone like Sadler in here. We cannot move this furniture without hurting your mother or some people a little bit, this was the thought of this stage, but it seems as if he does not mind, I WILL NOT LET YOU, so this is the agenda we keep working on. So the conclusion is that the official world will not tell about me or UFOs or all of their deceptions/cover up and my family/friends etc. and the mainstream world is too stupid to read/understand/communicate with me and to reveal and replace the Old World, and this is how this game could go on and on and on, but everything has an ending and with an ending, there is always a new start, and this is what I will share with you with our New World against your will and against all odds, this is what you can read from my scripts. And the funny part is that people of the official world keeping this secret a secret feel poorly about it, but they cannot change it because this system has its own life which no one can stop, and that is except from me, which was really my task, to stop the deceptive secret world, and replace it with my New World Order, and yes you will all get a chance to get a new job, because you are SACKED from your old ones (!), and yes in a good meaning, and I know that you know .

And the question is/was, Stig, if you yourself had force enough to pull in all the furniture which we have hidden to the right of you, or and yes if the world and your family had to help via sufferings, and so far you are in the lead, and if you also manage to write the script of today and finish yesterday, and yes you will be on your way to continue work right until the end, which has never happened before . We are sorry, Stig, we cannot help you anymore, and yes we are reading up loud from the book of darkness as we found in here, but since it is you, we would of course like to help, and yes Michael from SAGA has discovered that you are a nice man, so he is also nice to you. And I received a strong pain and feeling of darkness running up and down the right side of my stomach, and this is the darkness/strength I need to be stronger than. Stig, are we not going to have just a small star wars (?), and yes are there still few dark UFOs out there pretending to threat Earth (?), and yes still sending warning signs to the top of the world (?), and what are you going to do about it (?), will you attack me and you should know that when you attack darkness with darkness, it will only generate even more darkness, and this is why I have NEVER attacked darkness with darkness myself, this is NOT how to do it, and the world might be able to say why it did as it did instead of supporting me as Stig and my scripts? I received a loud cracking sound to the whole window frame of my apartment and was told that this is still a fata morgana, darkness does NOT exist anymore, so what you have been given is ONLY a game to let you show the world how much your old self could handle if it was not for God as the Source coming to help us. And I know by now that the game is also about how I decide to divide the sufferings between me and my family and the world, and in this game I could decide to relax and be careless bringing sickness and death to my family and world, and no, this is not how I play the game, and yes it is of course also about what the game contains, so I do my best to protect my family/friends etc., thus the world. I was thinking that if my new cycle does not come this week, it might be a symbol that we will not be lifted up now, but later (?), but no, I dont believe in it, it is strating December 21, and that is because this is how it is, and I wrote an email to Preben, who promised to check and come back. I met the neighbour of mine living just opposite me, a lady I have only met twice before, and she told me that she will be moving in January because the lady living above her makes too much noise so she cannot sleep, and she is completely exhausted because of this, and yes this is a risk of the job living close to me, you know! While finalising my chapter on Michael Sadler in my script of yesterday as I worked on this morning and afternoon, I was giving a sound from the bell of a bicycle and told coming through, and I feel that this is a cycle of a baker, a grocer and
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 163

especially a man selling fish, because it is inside this darkness of Michael that all of the food symbolising everything of light is hidden, and this is what Michael includes as well as I. And isnt it funny Stig, that the world was only connected to one of these umbilical cords of God, which there is an eternity of. Darkness asked, so I have never moved any furniture inside of here for almost an eternity (?), and no, you were friends with Stig and not his enemy, because you were made by love of God too, and yes I am here thinking of Jiro, the Devils advocate, and I wonder if I have influenced him too via my Facebook postings? When you decide simply to continue working, I cannot, and I felt this previous darkness now as light together with the feeling of Fanny. In continuation of my story of yesterday of the national police working on my case, I was told that you should know how much they have dug out information about you without your knowledge, and I was given Lyngby-Taarbk Commune as example, and they will do this before contacting you of course, isnt this the worst darkness (?), and this is also to show WRONG behaviour of people working against your back, which is NOT how to do it my friends, and you may think you are setting up a trap for me with the truth being that this is what I do to you so you can tell the world what you thought about me, and yes your conclusion of me being a threat to the society, is this it, and yes a background as crazy, which you also believed in? But there is nothing they can do, because did they decide to read my letter to the Psychiatric Hospital in 2008 (?), where I tell them clearly that it was and is against the law to imprison me, and did they also read the evaluation of me by Alex the psychiatrist from June 2012 (?) saying that I am not dangerous, but still so sick that not even medicine can help me (yes, this is what he wrote!!!) and what do you do about a man like me being smarter than the system (?), and is it obvious to you that I face a risk to national security (?), and is my case also on Jacobs table at the Danish Intelligence Service (?), and yes yes yes, and what do you do about people like me, and yes to remove him completely, erasing his identity, letting the state kill, has this happened before (?), which also would have happened to a certain Russian, the murdered agent Alexander Litvinenko, if he did not stand forward, and is this how it is (?), or is this darkness speaking through me? So you believe that I am mad without knowing that we have opposite roles, and this is to show the world that you were the mad ones. I was told that they get access to other systems via Tony Franke, CEO of Danish IT, and I was encouraged to connect with Tony some days ago, which I did via LinkedIn, and yes we know each other from when I worked for DFM in the beginning of the 1990s and he worked for the FSR organization of accountants, and I was told that Tony thinks that I dont know about him and his secret agenda/role, but yes I do, and this was why I connected with you.
One God, One People

I was told that inside this system, you can also still find plans to kill me of the most obstinate people, but it has not happened because what if he really is the one (?), and later I was told that these people are British (!), and also that it was not long ago that Russian also had active plans to kill me, and yes this is what the world came to! I was told that not one single of my family/friends etc. and visitors to my website could read and understand everything to get the big picture, and yes what about you, Jesper from Falck, I thought you were good at learning the big picture (?), but yes, thats right, you were too lazy, and yes I saw that a long time ago. I went to the swimming hall at 18.00 and received so much darkness pressuring me so much making everything a pain so I felt strongly that I dont care, I will speak negatively and yes to give in, but of course I did not, and I felt like going home doing nothing because of desperation being brought to me making me feel like this and certainly not in the mood for exercise, and this is what I was told on my way. I was shown that I am digging deeper inside of God, but still it is the cover of darkness that I am digging in. I was told that Lisa the priest has received a revelation thinking of me as the greatest man in the world, and I was told that she is one of the 12 parts of my mother alive. I was more than surprised to receive 1/10 out of this world pain to my right ankle and it was because of Michael Sadler. I used the left cross trainer, and it was HARD to exercise today, and I was happy with myself completing without giving up and burning off 534 calories. I was told that energy would wake the Devil and burn the world with remaining darkness, and it can only do this with energy, and not without, and I was also told that it only burned very little of the world (the red Yangtze river as symbol a few months ago), and this life is still alive right here, but as life without and not with energy. While exercising, I was shown how life, which was spit out against my knowledge, is now returning via Michael Sadler to the right of me. I also understood that the sparkle of life of my mother in reality is the sparkle of life with energy, and as such it was switching on the other three worlds of the four-divided world to work inside this world and that is as darkness via this energy. And I understood that the spirit of my mother started the first world where we were all happy, and later the world of darkness came to us when non-created life found us, or we found it, which brought the sexual invention to us, and yes this was the answer to one of the hardest questions of all to the chapter on creation (how could the first world be extremely happy and then be released with darkness, which is because the first world of my
December 2012

Page 164

mother was perfect, and when we met the others, this brought darkness to us), so here is this one too, and with this, you should be able to do a perfect chapter on creation, my dear world. I was told that when the story of me and our New World will emerge, information of people following me will also emerge including that they were proud of me, but you could not speak out? I was told that we will only bring a small sign in the DR2 TV show the 21st December using the very little energy remaining, and also that what will drive the opening forward is the media waiting to bring their first stories on me and the New World, and this is what will start the telephone (symbolising wake up) and I was shown a dial-telephone and saw how light came out through the few holes of this meaning that we will only wake up few in the first wave, which will include me, and it should develop over the coming days eventually covering the whole world. I was shown my fathers wife Kirsten being so busy to enter the airport that her camera over her shoulder is faced backwards towards me without her knowing, which is that she would like to believe in me because of her fear of dying, which is also helping to developing me. I was told that our New World will also include new music instruments because we have been creative, and that is because I have always thought that there are only a certain amount of instruments, and I would like a greater variation, which is what we will receive within all areas of life. I was shown light coming out of the airport being made into big rockets/missiles, and travelling in space was also on this list of darkness, and yes the wish list of man, which is then what was sent by the Source. I was told that when people are turned around, they will get access to their normal DNS as they are born with WITHOUT the superstructure of life of darkness on top of this. People were NOT born as darkness, which is also why it was not possible to completely destruct life. I was told that Clarrissa from the meditation group and Karen as examples could not recognize me underneath the code of darkness, and this goes with everyone, and that is even though everyone actually recognized me as the one I am underneath darkness, but it was not brought to their awakened mind. I felt Karen, and was told that this is why we started feeling each other was it approx. one year ago (?), and that is because the process of becoming one had started. I was told about answering time of Kenya, which is what the Danish police is waiting for, is this how the story is (?), and there are waiting on this information before they will bring me in for questioning (?), and when writing this, I feel more nothing going through my head, and yes they have to be comOne God, One People

pletely mad in there, and let us see if you will make it in time and that is before the end of time you know. I was told that with the opening of our New World, it may also be when Karen and I will change physical appearance because I am not the dream type of Karen, and vice versa, or it may be that our view will change (?), we will see. A very little Devil on my right side asked me so you are not the evil judge after all (?), and he was about to jump up to me, and yes you we VERY welcome as light, and this is what we are still doing, and yes we found a way to convert darkness to light inside of here. I was shown light to my keyboard and told that even if my father had died if I had not saved him via my work he would have been told about me when dying, and even in this situation, you could still save the world perfectly, and that is if he decided to help you. This means that we can now go to the convent of Our Lady again. Finally, at 04.30 I had written and published the script of today too (approx. 21,000 words!), and yes it took longer than expected, and it was tough without being really tough, and that is because of discipline, because I would much rather have relaxed, but this is not my destiny, this is for my family/friends etc.! If we had started destroying the world, we could redo this with the help of my father working on the other side, and yes I do have a deja vue of this being the case, but we did not have to work like this because of the work I did. I am told that Denis is influencing Karen negatively telling her that I am NOT telling the truth, which is also sending me much darkness from both. And you have no idea what the publishing of this means; it means that I can walk over to you without getting me feet wet, i.e. to bring sufferings to my family/friends etc., thus the world. I was told that this is going to bring Thomas the journalist , see further below in the script, completely down, but he is build for this, he can take it, and with this, he is helping us all. And now my garden facility is finished, and it is summer, and am excited to present it to you and everyone. When publishing this new post to SAGAs Facebook group, I was shown and told that this almost makes the plug of the threecoloured cylinder of our New World blow off.

Page 165

December 2012

the support I have from Jesus Christ, Archangel Michael, the Great White Brotherhood, Ahstar St. Germain, the Buddhas and all spirits being with us, I refuse to believe that it is darkness saying that you have to rest, and I told her you can tell the whole gang that this is my decision, which she did and returned with surprise because all of these spirits representing darkness of Michael Sadler and his supporters, and sadly the world (!), had admitted to her because of what I told her, which made her say first now I understand how tough this is, and the irony is that I did need to rest and that was from her talk, talk talk while I was working, and yes impossible to understand under which strain I am working, so I had to tell her directly to take a break. She also received the colour gold and she asked me what it was about, and I told her that this is creation and that is because she is speaking to the Creator and Son in the same person and I told her that God is ONE but divided in two via the father and son following our new creation in 2011 as the foundation to save everything.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bl-rloaRl0E Only a few minutes later, I received the taste of the worst coffee I have ever tasted, which you know is the opposite of warm feelings, and yes was the message received with you, Michael(?), and others too? And I received the feeling of an insect to my right arm, so there you have it, Michael is not impossible to influence, but it has to be bad, before it becomes good, my friend . I showed Fanny how she receives spiritual darkness working against me Fanny: First now I understand how tough this is I will also not translate my communication with Fanny today, but it is about Fanny receiving signs about unity and eternity, about her great faith and protection of me, and her being a tool of darkness still asking me to take it easy and to sleep this night herewith trying to slow me down, and even though I told her clearly as I have done before that this is darkness speaking (abusing her weakness in relation to her voices), she said with
One God, One People Page 166 December 2012

One God, One People

Page 167

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 168

December 2012

sanne said that she saw what it did to you, and as I understand this, this is the journalist who has been been tormenting/stalking Helena almost making her, thus the world, break down because of Helena being another part of the spirit of my mother, and I understand that this story, which he is so interested in is related to Sren Pind, Henrik Sass Larsen and also me, and this is why he has kept following up on Helena because he was eager to know the development and to write this story some day (?), and this is what we should be the most careful to avoid if you ask me, and yes for BT to exhibit me to the world, which would make the voice of darkness you are not welcome impenetrable and it would make my "old nightmare" come through as easy as nothing, thus starting the destruction of the world, and that is because of the immense amount of darkness, which I would have received from Denmark/the world being brought out too soon, which I would not have been able to bear at all.

The revelation of the BT journalist, who was about to destroy me and the world via his stories revealing me before time Helena said that she is chuckling a little because the journalist from the Parliament, who threw up and has been sent out to think, is the BT journalist, who started the hunt on me this summer. He wrote again recently just to follow up on my personal relations with a certain minister saying that he felt with me. I said that he could go and jump in the lake. It is not for nothing, but I say, I cannot help thinking that this is a little nice after what he put me through, and yes am through, and Jette said that it is Gods punishment or Nicolais (!), and let us say that it was the Devils, Jette (!), - and Nicolai (Wammen) is the minister, and how is he involved in the story (???) and SuOne God, One People Page 169 December 2012

Helena writes that this is checkmate, and I was shown the Devil keeping the spirit of my mother back against her will on a chair, and when writing this, I was shown how he released her and said alright, you can go. I was also told that you are now so close to the Source that I feel fine to share this information with you. So who was the journalist from BT throwing up in that chair in the Danish Parliament as I have written about before (?), and yes I found the story from November 29 again as you can read from BT self here and below, and it says that it is the journalist Thomas Nrmark Krog, who threw up on the Justice Ministers chair after a party for journalists and politicians of the Parliament, which now has given him a three-months penalty to enter certain parts of the Parliament, which I believe is what Helena is chuckling about.

And the next was to find out some more about this man of darkness this was your role, Thomas and first I saw from the story of DR TV here and below that he was also involved in the case, where BT leaked the story of the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt and her husbands tax case planted by the Liberal Party and former Tax Minister to bring dirt on Helle Thorning Schmidt, and yes another part of the spirit of my mother too, which was also about to bring down Helle and the world (!), and here you can see Thomas in front together with the news manager Simon Andersen of BT, who refused to answer questions from the commission investigating this question, and we know, it truly looks like Thomas is the Devil self designed to bring down the world if I had not been stronger to stop this happening

One God, One People

Page 170

December 2012

When I was checking the photos of Thomas Facebook site to make sure that this is the right Thomas (where he does not mention his middle name), I received this error message now blocking my access to Facebook (!), which was given to me by spiritual darkness symbolising the worst darkness of all, which would remove my communication to the world thus making the world go under as a result, and this is what this darkness of Thomas and BT the Devils newspaper would also do, and this blockage lasted maybe for half an hour before it returned, and yes just a sign of course.

And I could not help thinking that all of this was simply because of poor behaviour and a simple mind of a man thinking of sensational stories to benefit his newspaper and himself, and apparently the management of the newspaper was not much better than Thomas having a dirty mind making you do things, which you would not normally do if you had not been brainwashed by a dirty world. I decided to send Thomas this message and to invite him as my Facebook friend and the question is, Thomas, do you DARE???

And it was also Thomas together with journalist Jan Lauridsen who pursued and brought down the MP Henrik Sass Larsen for speaking to a rocker (!), which later made the Intelligence Service of Denmark declare that Henrik was not fit as a minister completely out of order because of spin/negative thoughts.

Yes, I had NOT seen this story coming, so it took out more time, so it is now 03.00 in the night and I still have much work to do before I will finish today. --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 171

December 2012

Simon said that the left wing will give cash help receivers fish. Liberal Alliance will give them a fishing rod!, which of course is given to an inspired man with fish being me, and this made people speak about catching fish as a symbol but not as you thought, but about my coming awakening, and Lars used an old Chinese saying Give a hungry man a fish, and he will become satisfied that day. Give him a fishing rod an teach him to fish, and he has food all life, which I liked and that is in relation to people having me with them all of their lives. And I told Simon that he is an inspired atheist via directly inspiration from the Lord he does not believe in, and fish is the symbol of the Son and his reappearance this Christmas with the opening of our New World, but no, it is impossible for Simon to comment me even though he has an opinion about everything, and yes he can comment many others, and in another thread, he said that it is tiring to have an opinion about everything, and I told him that it is ALWAYS better to have KNOWLEDGE, which I am sure that people around him can use, but did you decide to share it, Simon (?), and why are you so mad with me?

Helena was baking vanilla rings today, and in the thread she said that she want a roll (to roll clothes), which is really coming here because I helped my mother rolling her tablecloth a few weeks ago, and this made Lene say that there is nothing as good as lying underneath the duvet in newly rolled bed linen, and it made Helena speak of washing, handing and rolling bed linen, and all of this is about my/our new duvet, which I have receive much talk about, but what does it mean (?), and yes a change of air with light coming is what this is.

I was happy to be hearing from David because I asked him if he is alright in my previous email to the team and as you can tell, he does not have great faith in me too, and yes the three out of four of the LTO team could not read my scripts, they were too lazy, and this was required to
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 172

keep faith, and only Meshack was able to do this, and yes making me sad. And two out of three Elijah and John could not communicate with me, and David was lying to me when it comes to money and a himself being a weak character, and the only one showing to be a friend, trustworthy and having/keeping his faith in me was Meshack, and this is the man we can thank that the world is saved because the other team members could not do what it took to help on this not that important task, my eeeehh gentlemen (?), and here in the rich world, I could not find one single before Jette arrived later. But the three team members had no problems to receive my money, so I wonder how this makes you feel, proud or embarrassed (?), and I wonder if David believes that I am crazy when I start speaking about my scripts in our emails (?), and yes you have to read in detail to keep your faith, which you also could not, David (?), and why was this again (?), and eeehhhh you did not have too and is that because you are so intelligent that you thought this was not important to you????

yours would have terminated you if I did not save you!!! And yes, this makes me VERY sad to see, and NO, Soulaima could not take in my words of a previous posting of hers because this was unlikely wasnt it?

Mikael Wulff said about the Conservative Party: Enjoy them while they are here, and at the moment they stand to below four percent of the voters according to the polls, and this is after they in 1980s were the leading party in government with many times the support of today, and this elimination of this party is a symbol of darkness self vanishing, and yes they worked as darkness self for many years, and had to end like this because this was their faith when I was stronger than darkness.

Soulaima is another example of what millions of people do around the world these days, which is to laugh about the world going under on Friday (!), and yes it really fits very poorly in my calendar as she says, and everyone else also has smart remarks herewith unwillingly becoming betterknowing and arrogant ignorants, and yes, this attitude of
Page 173 December 2012

One God, One People

Dan reacted to Trine, who is writing gossip about royalties and celebrities, when she said that what you write of people is also what you should be able to tell them face to face, and besides from thinking that this was a peculiar situation with this coming from this lady, I do believe that everyone can easily agree on this, but how many could keep this in practise not speaking or writing behind the backs of others saying things, which they would never DARE to say directly (?), and yes, you see, it is not that difficult after all (two meanings also in relation to my work to bring down this darkness I am meeting here).

Anna Karin has her purse stolen, and this is about EU not having more energy symbolised by money - to fight me and our New World coming, and simply to say that darkness is running out now.

Henrik brought an article with the Environment Minister Ida Auken who has difficulties with the civil servants of her ministry, who are used to think differently after 10 years with non-socialist govern, and it made Henrik say such things are written down in a black book always kept by the permanent secretary, and this is really the book of darkness as I mentioned in my script earlier.

Brian brought this link to coffee being decomposed by elephants is a massive hit , which is just to show that darkness, which this process symbolises, was part of LOVE OF GOD, and it is from darkness that our New World of Paradise is born.

Susanne brought these moth being inspired by SAGAs insect of darkness, and insects symbolise the absolutely worst sexual torments to me, which is what darkness sends me for example because of unfaithfulness, Michael (!), and

One God, One People

Page 174

December 2012

I wonder if you have been around here, there and everywhere?

The recent Jeff Lynne and Electric Light Orchestra documentary sent on BBC TV4 FREE to everyone, which was removed by force by darkness from my YouTube account has now been removed from Vimeo too as you can see from below (!!!), and this is again the worst darkness working, and yes how can you even dream about removing what is a joy for the public to have access too (?), and we know, the answer is MONEY INTERESTS of a few people, and that is because a DVD of this documentary is coming out later, so therefore it is NOT allowed to have it on the Internet for free (!), and if they had decided not to release a DVD, they would probably NOT have chased me, and do you see how WRONG this is (?), and now I will wait for a FREE WORLD to come, where you will upload this and everything else in the best quality! And I wonder if Jeff Lynne self is the man standing behind this wishing the documentary to come out as a DVD and not to have it on the Internet, which is actually making you work against me, Jeff, but then again, you ALWAYS wear sun glasses of darkness, so there you have it.

Naser Khader won a lawsuit against the former editor-inchief of the gossip weekly magazine Se & Hr, Henrik Qvotrup yes the Devil journalist you know who in 2007 shortly before the election made a pig of himself accusing Naser having had black work carried out, which was a lie, but a planted story to break Naser and his party, and Anders believed that it was incredible that Naser could stand on his legs going through this enormous pressure, and yes a special friend he is, but I dont know just how much you can describe this as an enormous pressure, but for Naser it probably was, and yes this is also about taxes symbolising darkness wanting to terminate life, which this story is part of. Another

One God, One People

Page 175

December 2012

Naser said here that honest people admit errors and regrets, but Henrik apparently does not belong to this category, and even though several media wanted a statement from Henrik, he was completely silent, and Lecia said that Qvotrup seems to have a spinal column of a boned herring, and this is to say that I first received the spinal column of my new self was it yesterday or the day before (?), and of course of a fish, and isnt it funny that she was inspired to write this (?), and yes this is Lecia who together with Ivan Pedersen formed the pop band Laban (scamp), who had one of the biggest hits ever in Denmark with hvor skal vi sove i nat (where shall we sleep tonight?), and this is of course to say that the worst darkness of the scamp Henrik also brough me the worst sexual torments of darkness, and yes I wrote a comment saying that Naser has met darkness selv only knowing one answer, when it is exhibited to the world, which is SILENCE, which is a symbol of the silence of the world as the answer to my exhibition of the world, and I told him about the new birth during this Christmas, which will wake up the world, which will make people start talking, and yes is this so difficult to believe in (?), and yes it is when you cannot use your eyes and ears probably, and no, no one liked my comment, and that was not one single!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_lSpqxq57Rk And this behaviour of the media as you have seen a couple of examples of today is also what would have made the great flood happen if I had not stopped it, and yes I also received NO LIKES to this comment, and is people really as stupid as this, or do everyone believe that I am a fool and you dont talk talk to a foolish friend, but you talk talk about him behind his back without any worries not knowing the kind of sufferings this brought me?

One God, One People

Page 176

December 2012

Euroman, a Danish magazine for men, wrote about a lamp saying and then there was light, and this is basically the idea staring the 21st.

Jette commented on one of four Google Earth pictures, which I had uploaded today, and there is light and darkness of this, and I am looking directly into darkness of my sister not being afraid of it.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nLtMI8LVIrc

One God, One People

Page 177

December 2012

20. My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and is born inside of me, because I am still alive
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 19th December: My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and he is born inside of me, because I am still alive. SUMMARY I was encouraged to write down the names of the twelve parts of me, my father and mother, and some names may be right, and some may be wrong, I cannot make this list accurate now because of the influence of darkness. Darkness tried to fool me as light, but it could not do this act because of my high rotations of work compared to Michael Sadlers, and the TRUE love of the spirit of my mother behind this darkness as the last of our Old World is now coming forward showing her true self. Dreaming of Shannon receiving wrong spiritual messages and working for darkness against me, and Michael Sadler defecting in Copenhagen and as another part of me being set up as the diamond of our New World and still eating life as darkness. The last darkness tried to fool me by pretending to be light, but it was impossible for it to follow my rotations because darkness of Michael Sadler is not working in my page, so it had to break out of its role, and the TRUE voice of the spirit of my mother came through to me behind the darkness keeping her a prisoner always showing her love. We are now very close to save her as the last of everything of the Old World, which we will do December 21. I am about to get the last crown jewels of darkness with the spirit of my mother, which my mother will help doing tomorrow, and the taxi, which will deliver my new self has been moved forward. Darkness is bringing me a GIANT branch of the Christmas Tree of terminated life of the Old World, which we are saving here at the very end. My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and he is born inside of me, because I am still alive. I received the expected negative reactions of people of the SAGA Facebook group not believing in me and certainly not as Jesus Christ (!) and wanting to block me, but Michael Sadler read pages of my website influencing him maybe to create some faith or doubts at least bringing cracks for the light to enter. Fanny and I keep working together and understand each other even though understanding is difficult! She and Archangel Michael has laid their energies at Stonehenge, which is from where the energy of the Source will be rising and our New World will open. Google Earth pictures show two very big spirits looking at each other, go west - life is peaceful there (!), and all are looking up when being dried. Short stories of being tougher than the rest, Henrik Dahl is a dinosaur (!), removal of the fat tax, i.e. saving of all life, my new cycle and new self has now been loaded, Scribd now shows that we are saving terminated life, I am becoming the BIGGEST fish including everything of all time, millions of people are fearing December 21 completely unnecessary, diamonds are forever, a story of the WIMPS of Vatican and Medjugorje, which could not find me. My (unborn) son had the crown jewels of the New World in case none parts of me would survive the meeting with darkness, thus making survival possible. This is now what Karen and I have to look forward to, our new son. I received a STRONG heart pain and a new heart arriving, which was from the part of the spirit of my mother, who was separated by and overtaken by darkness, and she returns now after she was woken up recently as her old self as light including her memory, and this is now happening as the last part of our work to unite everything because THERE IS NO MORE DARKNESS!!! This was
Page 178 December 2012

2.

20th December: Receiving the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my mother, who was overtaken by darkness

One God, One People

also needed in order to make me work as God, which can only be done uniting everything. I helped my mother to pick out and buy the most fantastic looking Christmas Tree, and John helped to adjust his own designed tree foot on wheels (!) to make the tree stand as a symbol of our New World now having received the wheels of God being on place at the Source. My mothers friend Inges husband, Olaf, died the 16th December because he was needed to open the entrance to the light of the Source inside the strongest darkness. We could not bring light on the tree today, which was impossible to do, and my mother completely lost it her negative feelings, impatience and concerns and also her pork roast for Christmas symbolising terminations of life because of sins of mankind, which is part of the game unless God inside of me saves every little thing as I have decided to do. This should have been a cosy day, but was a day in hell. Dreaming of not taking pictures to save life, but when using the BIG GUITAR of creation, I have decided to enter darkness bringing out what otherwise would become terminated life. I received much spiritual darkness but succeeded to upload a few Google Earth pictures, which Jette commented showing mother, son and light, souls eating their words back, and destroy for money rain, which was the worst darkness shortly before the end of time, which would have become terminated life, if God/I did not save it. Short stories of giving the SAGA Facebook group BELIEVE as a Christmas song, they are losing their religion, Naser bringing a Slade song I love, strong darkness wants to terminate life, Mads made fun of the end of the world and received the message that the world will receive the love of God for an eternity, and motion of Earth stops and is being weighed. far, and I will add more information when it is given to me, and I understood that Christoffer is one of us too. Other parts of me: Barack Obama, Jack Buch Poulsen, Sren Pind, Niklas L. (my nephew), Sanna, Karen (who used to be part of my mother!), Ren, Michael Sadler, Alexander (Scotland), Braco, Putin, Michael Jackson. Other parts of my mother: My mother, Kirsten (my fathers wife), Fanny, Queen Margrethe, Queen Elisabeth, Lady Diana, Whitney Houston, Elisabeth Taylor, Helena, Camilla, Michella, Vivian. Other parts of my father: My father, John, Niels de Bang, Mick Jagger, Michael Douglas, Cassius Clay, Kim S., Sai Baba, Jakob Holdt, Lars G., Pope Benedict, Nelson Mandela. And yes, Stig, it was as you had feared, a list, which cannot be made accurate now, because you are about to exceed the number 12 of parts of the spirit of my mother, and I had given you the name of one more, Niels de Bangs wife Lone, so you will have to take this list with reservations (and there are some more on the front page of my website) because it may be right, and it may be wrong, and what do you know about me, Billy (?), and yes the story of Billy knowing about me my in itself be wrong or right, but its still rock n roll to me , and yes GLASS

19 December: My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and is born inside of me, because I am still alive
I tried to make a list including the names of the twelve parts of me, my father and mother, and it may be right, it may be wrong At 05.40 I was still working I received thank yous for the work publishing my script of yesterday and this is to say that it is important for me to save the world from sufferings the best I can and I was shown darkness of Michael Sadler to the right of me pulling a large great sack towards me saying something like well, if you want it, I will bring it to you, and that is more savings of terminated life. I received some pain and a physical pressure from the spirit of darkness to my heart, and he wanted to press my heart down, but no, it cannot be done, and yes because you have decided to the end to show that you will NEVER give up. It is the state prison itself we are breaking out of, Stig. I was told and shown Mettes boy Christoffer coming with something very valuable, which was very small dark stones, which I understood is related to our New World, and yes sad is not the word because you decided yesterday that you did not have resources to start writing down who are all these other parts of us, and you said that you might want to do it today, which I might, and yes the following is what I have been told so
One God, One People

th

Page 179

December 2012

HOUSES is a TRUE favourite album of mine, and we know, Billy has made quite a few of these. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jo9t5XK0FhA I was told that I was encouraged to do this list because it is the highest wish of the world (!), and when doing this list and looking at it, I received another dj vue where I have seen myself doing exactly this years ago when I was a boy. And I was given the understanding that just maybe my list will also mean who will and who will not become parts of me/us (?), we will see, and yes I had to do some work arounds, and there was not place to have Flemming stergaard as part of the list. And my dear spiritual friends, you may overrule me, if I have done something wrong here, my message is PLEASE DO WHAT IS RIGHT and let me know this as part of the process awakening. --I sent this email to my LTO friends, and no, David, Elijah and John never learned to speak directly, honest and openly, but Meshack did, and how difficult can it be (?), and yes when you are infected by darkness from top to bottom without knowing it or wanting to know it, this is how it is, and yes let me remind you that this is the end result of my dear LTO friends, who should be among the finest men of Kenya and not like Kenyan men are in general, but no, the only one I could motivate to TRULY follow me, was Meshack, and for this, I will be eternal grateful to you, Meshack, because without you, we would not be here .

The TRUE love of the spirit of my mother behind darkness as the last of our Old World is now coming forward I was told that this will not become with much ado to pull the ship out of the yard, and also there is another ship of my mother, which I have not even seen or heard about before now, and yes WHEN THE SHIP COMES IN I will let you know, and yes this nut was more difficult than I thought, and this is darkness thinking how to hide all of HIS gifts from me, and yes I have a clear plan, what if I say I am and yes he cannot even say it, he wanted to say that I am light but am darkness to cheat me but instead he said that I am darkness so this is what I am. I received some quite big pain to my right foot and later to my left leg, which is more strong darkness coming to me, but it is not as strong as a couple of days ago. Arent we just over the bridge bringing the most valuable of all cargoes, which we did not want to tell you about not to worry you, and yes the existence self, forwards, backwards and now forwards again, and yes a small technical detail, but first turning around one side to see what comes, well nothing special and then at the exact right time ., wait a minute we will take that again, no we are NOT light, we cannot stand it, so it is better to go down in rotations and yes him Stig must be completely mad because no one can work in that page as I heard darkness of Michael Sadler say, and this is why we cannot lie and when writing this, I received another new strain to my heart, but it was followed by the feeling of light, and yes incredible disgusting is this feeling of darkness working inside of the left side of my body coming from my right but this is what we decided to do and yes to welcome and terminate darkness because we saw a way to do it knowing its secret and better to do than to bring terminations to the world, which would have been the alternative. And this darkness told me that at the end we would say that we are the Tollund man (the best preserved ancient man in the world), and give the loot to us, and I felt the pirate of darkness, but this was interrupted by the voice of the spirit of my mother of darkness saying you are not allowed to do this and I was told that this is because this is how you have raised us, we know that we are doing wrong, and this is to say that this is what the official world knows based upon my scripts, so this last

One God, One People

Page 180

December 2012

darkness is darkness but knows that it does wrong, and is therefore working on my side before being on my side! I was told that the cross connection is on place, and the cross is about me doing the opposite of what darkness wanted me to do naturally for years. I felt Michael Sadler and received red pain to my right ankle, which came some times during the night/morning, but it was much less compared to is it two days ago (?) when the pain was the highest. I was shown an old, wrinkled man wearing a brown coat all over his head too, next to an apple tree, and was asked where does he come from (?), and no, I am not the house, and yes I cannot lie anymore, Stig, am I not God then (?), and no, not as long as you are still darkness, so therefore we will continue work converting everything to light. Dreaming of Michael Sadler being set up as the diamond of our New World and still eating life as darkness Sometime during the morning, I decided to go to bed, it may have been approx. 10.30, and I slept until 19.00 with these dreams. I see Shannon telling a strange lady you would wish you were a man, which she was told spiritually, but the lady shakes her head, because this is not true, but Shannon does not see it, and she believes I have been to a course of hers, and wants to collect my fee, but I have not. o Shannon may be thinking of me after seeing my Facebook messages, and she is darkness too wanting me to bring money, i.e. energy. Michael Sadler has defected in Copenhagen. Henning W. has eaten all of the dinner, and people drink Champagne. Henning W. (old friend from Danske Bank 3107) and Jan G. (from 3153) take care of everything of Michael, which has to do with customer service, and Henning is setting up Michaels telephone to call at four different telephones. I see how Michael with his hands form Jan Gs head and speech. Michael is a good chef, and he has been offered a part time job as a chef giving a decent pay, but he needs more work to make a living, and I see we walk upstairs many stairs to Hennings apartment on top, where there is no light. I check the fees, which Michael can get to go out as a solo act playing some of his famous songs live, and I take the bus to visit the concert hall SAGA to do more investigations, and Michael follows me. On the way on the Kings road, Michael wants to make love to me believing that I am a lady. Something about taking out money, a clothes store at the square, Michael have made us drunk, and now I see him eating all of the pork as he can, and the pork rind is not crackling, so he takes it off. o The four telephones are the four-divided world, which is being setup with me including Michael as another part of me in the middle. Chef is about saving/creating life. Money is still about darkness wanting to receive energy
One God, One People

from me. The SAGA concert hall is where I am taking Michael, and this is really the late SAGA cinema in Copenhagen, which made an incredible strong impression on me when I was a boy as I am here told that my script of October 31 did on Michael - and I remember when we drove to visit my mothers mother, and yes I dont believe that I have ever been inside of it, but I noticed its name SAGA every time, so here you have the connection with Michaels band SAGA, and cinema is of course the symbol of our New World, and this is where I bring Michael, and on the way he keeps bringing me darkness, and I wonder if he is also bi-sexual because of the end of the dream? The pork will have to be life, which darkness ate, and the pork rind is to say that I often have problems making it crackling when doing Danish pork roast as I also had recently. My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and he is born inside of me, because I am still alive I was told that we cannot get out of the black hole, which is why you will see your mother tomorrow (with her love helping us). Darkness said that I refuse to give him the last of me, well oh, he decides, and if he wants to receive us, we should be grateful, and yes the voice of the spirit of my mother in darkness is working for light now. On contrary to the day before yesterday, I am feeling very tired and exhausted today, and I thought that I would/will be awake all night long and tomorrow too meeting my mother at 14.00, and alright, we will now start moving this forward, and yes you are still playing the game with your mother, and yes she called at 13.00 while you were sleeping, and you called back after 19.00 and of course told her the truth that you were sleeping after not having slept during night, but no, no problems, we still have a programme tomorrow of buying and decorating a Christmas Tree, and to have dinner at Tonys restaurant later, and yes it looks at if I will have to start awake all night and day tomorrow to come through this one but let us see, I might decide to take a nap if I can - and to do a good impression, and with this, we will do our best if you do too to move over this the last of ourselves, which you can tell is so much influenced by the spirit of my mother of the New World that it should not be difficult to do. My mother and John had attended Bettinas 50th birthday the other day, which became difficult because the electrical power failed, so the chefs had to transport the food to a private apartment in the area, to heat it there and bring it back to the assembly rooms of the party, so they first started eating at 19.30, and I was told believe it or not, this is also bringing sufferings to be absorbed, so maybe not the best birthday one could wish for, Bettina (?), and yes no speeches (besides from Sren) or songs, which is normal to have at big birthdays here, but Bettina did not mind (?), and maybe she had hoped that her father would say a few words?

Page 181

December 2012

So no one is rejecting you to get the crown jewels of this place of darkness (?), so there is no more hope now (?), as darkness said and yes I felt the actor behind this voice. A Volvo is parked here, and yes we will have to get him into it, and we know, it was not said that it is a taxi, but I felt that it is and this is what will transport me to my awakening/arrival. You are not dressed yet, which we first do at the very end, because your clothes are the sum of everyones clothes, and we just have to get the final life in too, as you told us to. I am still given a couple of maybe 1/10 out of this world pain, which is coming from the SAGA group and of course from Michael. I felt the spirit of my father who said from darkness this means that there is no end date (?), and yes everything will continue in our New World. I still received more strong pain to the inside of my right toes of the kind telling me that darkness is still working there, but not for much longer, and yes we have to have it working for me to enter and get life out, this is and was the basic idea of my journey. I was shown darkness pulling a giant branch of a giant Christmas tree towards me at the skiing slope, and it includes red parts of my mother, which is terminated life now returning from the kingdom of death as Fanny spoke about in the chapter below, and this is what it means to decorate the Christmas tree with my mother tomorrow. And I was told that burning off this darkness would have meant to really burn off life in reality, i.e. to make life vanish, which is what the world would see herewith understanding that we had approached the Judgment, but no, we decided doing out best taking on these sufferings on ourselves, and yes to avoid mankind discovering this so it instead comfortably will wake from its Sleeping Beauty and be led into the light instead, which we prefer many times. I was also shown that the last darkness arrives at a beautiful white church including the spirit of my mother and it is from inside of here that the Dome will open and bring down the beautiful light I was shown at my first revelation the 12th April 2004, and I am told that this is connected with Stonehenge, so you should be able to see a visible sign on our New World starting there too. You are not going to have a child now, Stig, are you (?), and yes you are giving birth to a child not being you, but since you are here, we have decided to give birth to this child of yours and Karens inside of you, and yes it is your son carrying the crown jewels, and yes Karens and Stigs son, and not my fathers and mothers son as me, and this is how this information comes, so this is how it is. No one will believe that it was possible for you to squeeze yourself together to be inside of this the Old World for this long, Stig, and yes this is just what we are telling him, and I feel
One God, One People

quarrel about me, which is about different opinions of me in the SAGA Facebook group, and maybe in the band too (?), and yes see the chapter below. I was told that he would have become two in one with Michael speaking the words of darkness to deceive the world and yes I would have been dead directing him as the actor of darkness, and still there would have been another part of me standing forward showing him as he truly is to the world this is what Obama thinks of now, and yes his job was to fight for the survival of man and to avoid people being brought to the eternal kingdom of death, which you know would have been difficult to do, but no, now we dont have to go through this one, and no, we did not have to fight over one single soul of the world, and that is because you decided to take on the burdens of man on your shoulders and decide on your behalf for purification and survival, and I hope that you can forgive me, can you? I was told that there is still life we are saving now, which was terminated from the day before my confirmation in 1980, where I crashed into a lamp post when leaving my sisters house together with my mother when I looked back waving goodbye. Your sister is capable of taking more penalty kicks of darkness, but what is the point when there is no more darkness, Stig, and I feel the actors almost awakening. I was told that as there was only one truly having faith in me in Kenya, Meshack, there was also only one who via his actions made the world believe in me, and that is Jack, and I dont know what you did, Jack, but warned against me is what I am told, so you were not on my side but on the systems (?), but still this was good enough. And I was told that the voice of the spirit of my mother, which I meet is the dark side of her, or at least the end of her, who was packed in by darkness surrounding her and when this darkness is removed, you are now listening to her true voice, and yes I want to bring you out too, mother, and yes darkness still wants to beat me, but the 21st, and you are out . I feel so poorly and in periods I received so much desperation of darkness coming to me that it was almost making me go down in my knees again, and yes the script of today was not that long, but because of how I felt, it was as difficult as do as the last couple of days. I continued working until 04.40 where I finally published the script.. Receiving negativity of the SAGA Facebook group and opening for cracks in darkness of Michael Sadler for light to enter After my post to the SAGA Facebook group yesterday, as usual I was nervous about the expected negative feedback coming from misunderstanding people, who maybe this time around also would decide to throw me out of the group (?), and eehhhh
December 2012

Page 182

that is if he is crazy, and is he (?), and yes can you be certain (?), and this is like father to four walking in the snow (an old Danish film), which here is about activating all darkness of the fourdivided world simultaneously. I was told that we could write with a white feather pen as I was shown and I was given the words: Dear Jrgen, send more money, but we will not, and no this was just NEGATIVE Laid Back reactions of the SAGA group believing that Im crazy as you can see below - and yes they could not get their minds to do what I suggested, which was to read and understand, and yes a (strange) SICK WORLD of people this is what I have showed you. And yes I am VERY sad, and this is darkness which wanted to sail away on a large ferry, but we are forced to be here, and when this is the case, we would like to bring you this old car, and this and this and this, and (besides from bringing in MUCH life), EXHIBITION is what Michael Sadler feels that he is going through, and if there is something the Devil HATES it is to be exhibited to the world as he is, and yes UNFAITHFUL, which is what he read from your/my script of October 31, and yes Michael did as you suggested and read some of the pages of my website as you can see below, and furthermore, I now see that he also visited the front page of my website and my script of December 12 reading (some of) it (and I do believe that he found my website via my Facebook profile), and has the information and my normal behaviour as I have shown you, given you some faith in me, Michael (?), and that is because you decided to be OPEN and UNCONVENTIONAL yourself when reading me (?), and if this is the case, you are opening for me to enter the light, which was really the purpose of this exercise.

I was told that Michael does NOT like to be mentioned unfavourable because of his publisher because negative press can mean loss of income, Michael? And here are the negative comments of people, and yes Andrew is a STRONG better-knowing ignorant, and Richard showed an aggressive attitude recommending Dean as the webmaster and crew of SAGA and close to Michael Sadler to block me (!), but when this is written, I am still a member without sanctions.

Later, I saw that Andrew liked this picture of Kiss, and with this, he is actually sending me the kiss of death because of his resistance to me, thus support in darkness of Michael, and this is from a man of faith as you can tell, but so limited in his mind that he cannot open to me, and with his postings, he is removing/decreasing whatever faith I have created, and this is the

One God, One People

Page 183

December 2012

role of darkness, so this is your role, Andrew, and yes because of your laziness and better-knowing ignorance.

This was my dialogue with Fanny today after I woke up, and as you can clearly see, her problem is that she has decided to be weak letting the spirits decide over her instead of her taking decisions with the spirits helping her, and yes this makes a world in difference or could have if I had not convinced her that I spoke the truth herewith bringing her over to my side, and she told me about unrest in the kingdom of death, which made me a little nervous to hear, but later I understood that this is because we are entering and dissolving it, And I was told that when Fanny and I work together, there is nothing, which this darkness can do against us, and I told her about the true meaning of our New World, which we will be lifted up to, which she had not understood before now. She said that Archangel Michael and she laid their energies at Stonehenge a long time ago, which is from where the energy of the Source will be rising, and this is from where we will start the opening of our New World. And she said that the figure of eight is now standing on the sky in all colours of the rainbow sending out energies into space . She decided to send sleeping energies to me even thought I told her that I was not going to sleep (!), and she gave me a symbol of love, which made me remind her that she will be in love with the father and not (me as) the son. 15-30 minutes afterwards, I received the voice sleep well (!), and this was the energy Fanny sent me, and yes difficult for her to understand that it was wrong of her to send me this energy, and this is how darkness was working through her today. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=npwCaDuTcOc

My reaction is still the same, which is immense sadness because of people so strongly spreading their wrong guessing. And do you believe I will get an apology from Andrew telling me I am sorry, if only I knew, I would NEVER have done as you did, and yes tell me again why you did not know, Andrew (?), and yes this goes out to most of my family/friends etc., thus the world. This is what it takes, to go to the extreme limit of people, and yes to get the maximum yield/return, so this is what we also did here, and this will be seen as example of a world, which did not want me to move it, but I did it anyway using cracks in darkness to get the light in, and yes it was only negative reactions of people writing comments, and if I have opened cracks of some faith of people here, they decided to be SILENT without supporting me. Later, Jim the keyboard player of the band sent out his Christmas greetings, so you are still not convinced about what will happen December 21 (?), and you decided to be SILENT in relation to my Facebook posting (?), and why was that (?), because you hardly read it? He is not just milk (Klver mlk is it was said), he is part of the gang, and that is of darkness.

I felt Michael Sadler again, and was told that he cannot stop thinking of this, and I received a taste of blood and was told that this is how it had to be, and that is if I did not receive help from my mother via my mother and Fanny. The energy of the Source will rise from Stonehenge, which is from where our New World will open

One God, One People

Page 184

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 185

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 186

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 187

December 2012

These are Jettes comments to pictures of yesterday of her Facebook group including two very big spirits looking at each other, go west - Life is peaceful there (!), and all are looking up when being dried.

This is one of Pet Shop Boys finest performances in my mind, and very rare to see a copy of a song being better than the original (by Village People) even though the original was also fine. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gn-ofIAbv-w --Ending the day with these short stories: Anders from Liberal Alliance wrote about the importance to the 2007 election of Se & Hrs smear campaign against Naser Khader and said that no one, who has not tried it on their own body, has any idea at all what a media-hurricane do to them caught in it including how everything you have worked for for maybe 20 years can disappear in 48 hours, and yes this is darkness eliminating people, and yes it must be tough going through this, but then again, what is tough and do you know this one (?), and yes just asking, and yes
December 2012

Google Earth shows spirits going west because life is peaceful there

One God, One People

Page 188

one of my favourites by Bruce Springsteen, and maybe the favourite, and I simply LOVE the sound of this album.

Margrethe showed from the monitor of the Danish Parliament that the fat tax has now been cancelled meaning that all life is saved, and yes almost on the day.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_91hNV6vuBY I wrote about dinosaurs, who are the worst darkness, so this is what Henrik showed, and yes welcome to the club, Henrik, and we know a part of the club also of the Old World.

Preben replied that my new cycle has been loaded two days ago, and in two days, he will know if it will come before Christmas, and I told him that it is fine if it comes before or after Christmas, and yes my cycle has now been loaded meaning my new self . .

I was HAPPY to see that Scribd has now begun to show the results of saving terminated life (!) this is how it works, remember (?) and this picture includes the 18th December as the last day of the line, and since the 17th, now December 14-16 are saved, and we are still missing November 30, December 6-7 and December 10-13. So this is a sign that we have now started saving the absolutely last life to achieve the goal of saving every little thing, and yes to cook the soft boiled egg to make it hard boiled.

One God, One People

Page 189

December 2012

Guitar means creation and fish means me, so when you have the biggest creation ever, you will get the biggest fish ever (including EVERYTHING of all time), and yes you will have to imagine the fish not being a river monster, but a GOLD FISH as example.

As you can see from this post, Alex from Scotland is still here in SILENCE not speaking to me (!), and I wonder how many millions of people are fearing what will happen December 21 at the end of the Mayan calendar because the official world cannot speak about me (?), and also that these are feelings used actively to help us walk the last road.

One God, One People

Page 190

December 2012

This is the diamond of my new self, which is what you get in the middle, where I am, when you combine the gold of the four-divided world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qPeSPB68i2c FC Brndby is the symbol of saving darkness/terminated life, which is impossible to do (this club is having SEVERE problems both in sporting and economic terms), and Bjarne Riis cycling team received its licence symbolising vicotry victory of light. A story of the WIMPS of Vatican and Medjugorje, which could not find me.

One God, One People

Page 191

December 2012

To my surprise I received pain to my behind again, and yes physical and very uncomfortable, and this is my father thinking of me sending me darkness, so I guess that he is still alive, and no, my aunt has not returned to reading me, and has she returned home or is she still at Madeira? At 03.45 I received the desperate feeling coming to me from the air outside entering me, and TRUST me, this is AWFUL and together with tiredness and not least dizziness/throw up feelings, I felt poorly, and I was told dont you think that Karen knows this feeling (?), and I understand that because we have started becoming one, she has received my feelings too. I was told that it is almost impossible for the President of France not to become part of the secret world, and also you, Francois Hollande? And I was told that Germanys Angela Merkel is negotiating the survival as a show. There stands MANY people waiting to celebrate/receive you, and yes just behind darkness. We love that boy (my son), we tell you, and no, he is not you, he has a separate soul and is a product of you and yes meant to be our New World if you did not make it (?), and yes if everyone of you had died, we had him in our back hand, which darkness could never reach, this was the thought, and just so you know that he is not born yet, and this is the boy coming, whom you and Karen will have. We wanted to wait bringing you this story until there was no more curses, but we thought that we could end your story by saying that this is what you and Karen have to look forward to, and if he was born as our Son when Karen was Mary Magdalena and I was Jesus (?), and yes who knows (?), and no I dont have a refrigerator here and that means physical life, so if this is true, previous information in my scripts is wrong, we will see. It is not my birthday today is it (?), and we know Stig, first tomorrow. I was told that it is still the last part of the Old World that we are bringing into the Source, and that I have been ready to fly for a long time, but thank you for taking the time to bring us all. And then suddenly I received what to me was an incredible strong heart pain, which was so uncomfortable bringing me so much potential nervousness that I was close to say stop the game, but I did not and was not near to, and at the same time I literally felt a heart outside my body arriving, and instead of following darkness wanting me to send it away, I overcame the disgust and continued saying you are welcome yes, I cannot die (!) and this was the border, which we were playing with again and I was told that this is the ship we told you about, and when you save the last it is to save another world, which was split, and yes your mother was split was she not (?) and that is into light and darkness and this is the dark part of her as darkness returning, and yes you are welcome home too, and this is why it is a good idea for you not to sleep, and I was thinking of doing this here at 06.00, maybe by taking a long bath, and
December 2012

20 December: Receiving the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my mother, who was overtaken by darkness
Receiving the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my mother, who was overtaken by darkness Another night up, where I was told that the voice of the spirit of my mother inside darkness shows you that she never gave up too, and yes working inside of me as my old self all the way to the end. I was told that Leonard Cohen was once dead because of the energy of your sister, and this is what it took to make him return to complete his journey, and yes he is not only doing his journey for pleasure, but to help me/us fighting against darkness, and I was told you can add him to the list of fathers, and I felt Bob Dylan and is he too (?), and I do believe that there is no more room, but he might be, who knows (?), and we will all very soon. I was told that we did not have to take the washing-up, if you had done as you constantly feel and think of while working on the script now of yesterday, which is to give up, but no, I have not come to this date now starting to give up, I might as well go all the way. This was the bicycle, which was impossible to break up, i.e. entering the Source without giving up. Darkness said that we are going to find the sinner, and yes who gave us up (?); and was that darkness self, and yes this is what you believe because your task was to communicate with Michael, and yes to bring him out in the light, and this is what you did.

th

One God, One People

Page 192

that came after I had a tired crisis around 05.30, and when you have one of these you are indeed VERY tired being impossible to stay awake. I was told about Assurdiscount the French insurance company, which I was close to start up in Denmark in 2002 which has now closed, and I was shown a BIG bottle of beer and a kitchen roll, which however was empty of papers, and this means that there is no more darkness, and yes let us repeat that; THERE IS NO MORE DARKNESS (!!!), and I still remember especially when working every day, hour and minute at the DIRTY farm of the National Museum in Brede how much I was looking forward to this very moment coming, and I was told that it is us welcoming you, and yes he fulfilled his promise to come back and get you as some of this last I was told and remember, and I have now returned recently, so this is what the loving voice of the spirit of my mother inside of darkness is about, and my memory too, and no there is nothing here, so I dont mind leaving this place, and yes we are going to bring all furniture and fixed installations because everything is life, and this was also an example of what I have been given many times lately, which is that this is information of an old script, which the official world has read, which is telling me that there are some people out there following me in detail. This was the heart, which Fanny told about in one of her recent comments to me, which you now also feel, and yes it was first implemented with her, and it is now coming here in the super structure. I was given a sound to my shelves, and was told that this is all of the shelves being brought to you with wheels underneath it, and yes I am excited to see the final score of how much of little God helped me the last way home. And this is coming from the right side of the front of my right foot, which previously has given me strong pain when life is returning this is the part of the foot where it comes from but now I only almost felt light and that is because of the light of the part of the spirit of my mother, who was taken over by darkness, who is now returning as light. I was told that we, which is her, heard voices saying that we cannot help you, which made us give us and give even more force to darkness, and this was essentially Gods plan to bring us home, because this force was necessary to give and for the world and I to receive/absorb in order to turn around everything, which we see/understand now because before we were only feeling it not really alive. As Stig without my spiritual friends, I have believed for a long time that the world elite has kept closed about me, and my Facebook postings and scripts was helping to influence the level underneath them; it seems that there are many ordinary MP's and media not knowing about me, and my activities were to bring people to TALK TALK and yes also TV hosts as example, and the story of Helena is also part of this, and yes how many were speaking of this, Sren Pind and I and also ministers and others involved?

And this is the part of the spirit of my mother coming with the last part of BLUE (my colour as Stig), which is decisive for me to be able to live as God at all because the house of God is only a house, when it is complete in order to start all of the house up, and just a small lack and it would not work, this is how important everything/everyone is, this is how perfect it is. I was told Globe card a credit card and given the name of Anne-Mette K. being the direct of a group of credit cards, and also that she was part of it, and that is of the spirit of my mother and maybe it was a mistake not to include her as one of the 12 parts of the spirit of my mother in my script of yesterday (?), and this would potentially make it more difficult to bring this last part of the spirit of my mother home, thus bringing me more sufferings to do, but no, I decided that she is not part of the list, but then I was told what about Helena (?), and yes she is certainly part of it, and instead of watching morning TV, I was asked to do this now, because it was important before continuing this work, and I looked at the list with 12 names, and decided to exclude Anja Andersen, whom I did not believe is one of these, and yes to include Helena and then this was done, and yes finalising the foundation of doing this work (as my old self as this game is about). I was told and shown that there is a small mill wheel inside of there of this part of the spirit of my mother which makes everything turn around precisely, and we will put this here, and yes we are now about being there, Stig, and we know, there is probably more inside of there to move and install. I was reminded what my mother told me on the phone yesterday, which is that now Tobias and Mia are sweethearts again, and yes they must have a temper they are not able to control poor communication you know and now Mia will join us in Tivoli, and my mother said that John also does not feel strong enough going through the whole tour, so he will stay at home. During all of this, I still had a negative voice of darkness almost breaking through as it has done for years for example saying to the spirit of my mother arriving you can go shoot yourself to which I said no, wrong you are welcome (!), and yes as it has been constantly for years, you know - so just because this is now the second last day of all I hope it does not mean that it has become easier work. Please let me say that my number of spelling/typing errors have not decreased lately, and I am embarrassed by many of those I see afterwards, and it is only a result of me being so EXTREMELY exhausted that I have been working, where I should have been nothing laying in my grave, and yes being on my ultimate edge not having time nor energy to do what I normally would like to do, but I continued doing my best under the circumstances, and yes taking the longest and most difficult road home. I felt nothing going through me, and was told; so it is me, who has made nothing live, and yes without knowing it, and that is because the power of darkness was stronger than me.

One God, One People

Page 193

December 2012

There is soon no more handball on this channel the right see you over on the other channel the left, and yes this was goodbye for now, see you later. I felt darkness and was told that this is not an unimportant thingummy, and yes we dont know what it is but you dont want us to throw it out, and no it is also too hard to bite, and yes a small square of intense darkness, and yes a block and you were blocked out, and this is really to say that we dont have much to say now, and I was here given the vision of Jim Chrichton from SAGA, so the band is involved, but has decided to keep quiet, and yes it is better to be safe and not speak, and do you see yourself in darkness, my gentlemen? At 09.15 I felt the spirit of my father and was told that now it is only you and I, and yes the part of him, which was overtaken by darkness also coming here. Who was the brain behind this darkness when it was not your mother (?), and yes it was me, the dark side of your father and yes not with my good will but pressured by darkness to carry out this on him, and that on her. And this I could do without practising because it became either you or me, and when I could take no more sufferings, I had to give it to man, and yes I took as much as I could, and when I had reached my maximum, it was given to the world. And it is also me standing behind the plan to get back through all darkness to save myself at the very end and everything in front of it, and yes I was the one creating you, and we know Stig, this is the spirit of my father as part of the creation of the world, and is this from where I came, and yes together with the Source (?), and later the Source left us when I grew up to become a sinner and we did not reconnect before 2010 (?), and this is how I understand it, but still darkness of the world was connected to darkness of the Source (?), and yes, there is room for more questions and answers as you can see, but the main points should be clear by now. So it is me playing the role as darkness disguises as light. And it was me helping you to go up against myself sending out negativity/darkness, and yes to break the curse of the force of noncreated worlds coming from the Source. You can have my buildings back, but I dont give up on my summer castle, and yes a reference to the thread of Santa Claus in the SAGA Facebook group some days ago, which is to say that we have now broken down much darkness, but still there is some more. And yes even the false tears and all feelings etc. came from inside of here. And it was from here that I invented sexuality of man with the purpose to terminate man, and yes Stig here I give you the feeling that it was also meant to be used on longer terms, and that is working from light too, which I remember from before we were terminated this is how darkness feels when coming to you and this is how everything of darkness was created; i.e. to be working on the other side of light too. And it was me controlling women desiring you as well as your personal life being a mess when missing love of your life.
One God, One People

So you can say that the part of your mother turning dark, was the first part of the world disappearing, and this is what I have now given you back again, and yes when you have decided to come all the way in here releasing me from the wires chaining me to the wall. So all of the kill kill commands were not what I meant, but what I was forced to do, you do understand that (?), and yes the same goes with all sufferings given to the world, they passed through me and that is because somebody had to do the dirty work, which became me when love was turned into the opposite. It was also me inventing the swimming hall (of sufferings) because without it, we had not existed, and I was aware that this was needed to go through in order to make creation work. We were authorised to say that now you will get burned, but we never did. And it was me designing you and Karen, and stealing Karen from you when darkness arrived, so you had to come here to make everything work. Now you are about to be grown-up, and you dont need me anymore, and yes I was a tool to bring us where we are now coming, a part of evolution if you will. I was shown the crossing from our dark tunnel and how the tunnel continues straight out now as a tunnel of light, and yes a transition of energy/air. I was shown darkness of the spirit of my father and then looking over on the other side of the newspaper seeing God reading in it, and I was told this is not exactly how it is, and it has to do about the origin of where we come from, and yes it had to hurt before it becomes good. And I was shown that it is NOT easy to get the luggage out of the station with MUCH luggage and only a narrow door, and this is to get it out of God. And yes, it took us completely by surprise to meet other parts of us taking us over and turning us into sexual slaves. I received two loud sneezes and was told that this is probably the last of them, and then I will be free, and these are sufferings of the spirit of my father, and that is God of this world (?), and yes this is what I felt, so this is what it is and that is unless it is darkness speaking of course herewith still making it the world suffering. I keep receiving suggestions/names of people who also are/could be other parts of me, my father or mother, and I was told what about Jacks mother, and yes she may be, and we will see, and yes it is now 12.15 and I decided not to sleep, and am meeting the wall here making it impossible to work, but I have decided that I have to go through the afternoon and evening, so this I will do. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gZ2tluarzZs

Page 194

December 2012

Your mothers heart arrived, so she decided to move, and with her, I am coming too. I received high frequency quite strongly pain to the underside of my right foot and was told that Niels de Bang has not left you entirely. I felt darkness and was asked who has the watch, you know (?), and I received the reply that it is darkness self being the watch. The drawing says that this weeks wonderful winner figure is no. 9 (my lucky number). I was told that my nephew Tobias and his best friend Emil, who left me as a Facebook friend maybe 1 years ago, joke about me for example at parties how are your uncle, Jesus? and I was shown old Egyptian vases on the floor breaking with rats running out, and how mankind was fighting over these rats to eat and whenever they eat a rat, they would also eat/terminate the code of life, and this is how my dear nephew was meant to bring me darkness, and yes a man wasting his life on parties. I felt Stalin as another part of my father and how he entered me and was controlled by a hand on my bag, the hand of the spirit of my father, and no, I have NOT decided to show you Stalin, Hitler or other evil people, you have seen them for the last time, this is NOT my expression of the future. And yes my dear father, if you have not turned around yourself, you are very welcome and yes to bring the last you got, which is yourself and no we are not going to switch of the Old World because hereafter it will simply not exist. Setting up the Christmas Tree of our New World on the foot with wheels of God at the Source I prepared for my mother to collect me at 14.00, and while I was at bath, she called and left a message that they had no power this morning (!), and she would be 15 minutes late, and she wondered where I was! While waiting, I wanted to upload a couple of pictures to Google Earth, but first Google Earth broke down so I had to start it again, and afterwards it made problems when I tried to upload the pictures, as you can see further below, and then my Opera browser broke down, and just to say that darkness was VERY active saying we dont want to enter that white pot, which we have made ourselves, and this is the only way I can get off this darkness as the spirit of my father tells me from my left! My mother arrived after 14.30, and we first went the the local Gefion shopping centre to look at Christmas trees, but all of them were irregular, many missed the top of the tree, and they did not look good, and we saw most of them, but no, we wanted a better tree than this. So we went to Axeltorv, the main square of Helsingr, and first looked at Caf Chaplin selling some VERY FINE LOOKING trees,
One God, One People

and I was in no doubt that the first I saw was perfect, but we decided also to look at the trees being sold at the square self, and they did not look as nice as those by Caf Chaplin, so we returned there, but my mother was not really convinced. Not many minutes before arriving, she had said that the husband, Olaf, to one of her old friends/colleagues, Inge, had died from cancer, and she wondered if she should call or visit Inge to pay her condolences, and as luck was, Inge and a grand child of hers passed us at the caf, and Inge was VERY happy to see my mother, and I was happy to see that she was also VERY happy to see me, and yes we have not seen each other since 1984, I believe, when Olaf taught me how to tie a tie, which no one else could do as convincing as he did, and I told her that I liked Olaf very much, and the story about the tie, which she remembered clearly, and yes also that Olaf had been in the daily newspaper of Helsingr only a couple of months ago about the decision to close the local hospital, which brought him MANY contacts, and yes I was myself sad to hear this news, and afterwards I was told that this was because he was needed to open the entrance to the light of the Source, which otherwise would be impossible to enter and he has had to be another part of my father for him to enter there - and here Inges love to me was also helping us through as I was told, yes what a coincidence to meet Inge just there (!) as my mother said, and yes it was indeed! I asked Inge what she thought about the Christmas Tree, and there was no doubt in her mind that it was beautiful, and this brought my mother the security that it really was, and with this, we bought it, and that is even though it did not have a foot on it to stand on, which the lady working here late afternoon could not put on, and yes it made my mother concerned if we would be able to put one of the two feet, which John had at home, on it, and of course this was part of the game, but still, she decided to buy it, and yes also because you recommended it (?) as I am asked. First we went to the supermarket and my mother said that she would like to offer buying me some groceries, and I told her that I did not need anything, I had enough at home, but still she ended up buying for approx. 110 DKK groceries for me even though I said no to most of what she offered because this was right to do, but darkness gave her new thoughts all of the time wanting to bring me other goods, and yes temptations it was, and I am told that this was also the spirit of my father working through her, so this is how it ended, and she gave an old story of how her friend Inge once had bought a way too fat duck for Christmas, and here fat is what darkness wants to receive, and yes terminations of life you know, and on the parking place, a lady asked us if we believed that it would be alright for her to extend the time on her parking meter without moving the car, and we told her that this would be a risk to give her a ticket, and yes darkness wanted to issue it, i.e. also terminations, and yes I decided to accept these groceries of my mother, but reducing it as much as possible, and I told myself believe in it, there will be NO terminations, this is only a play of strong darkness, and God will help us if needed saving every little thing.

Page 195

December 2012

I was told that it is now that my selection of the three times 12 names come into importance, and this was potentially bringing me much nervousness, because this darkness came with STRONG force, so I told it come on, show me the best you got. When we returned home, I asked John about the Christmas tree foot, and yes he liked to do this, so this is what we started doing, but it was completely impossible to make my mother not intervene, and everything happening right now with Christmas, which is enough to kill her with stress alone (!), Olafs death, which moved her, December 21 coming tomorrow (what will happen!) and her thought that she is taking care of everything bringing everything to John, who does not help at all and also physical pain from rheumatism is making her completely round on the floor as we say here, which is also to say that we have made the 360 degree round tour, and yes a confirmation that no life will lost, right (?), and so much that she completely lost it today making it impossible for her to control her temper and to speak normally, and this is as extreme as it gets with her being IMPATIENT and NOTHING is good enough bringing us an incredible amount of stress when she is standing and bringing out her worst negativity, which came to her in immense doses, and yes my mother does not do the same as I decided to be positive to overcome this negativity, no she simply lets it out, and this is what she did at the same time as she is so concerned, so concerned, for John not to put strain on her self, herewith OVER PROTECTING him way off what is necessary herewith making John annoyed, and I saw pretty quickly what this was about, and told her that John and I will take care of this, and for her NOT to intervene (!), and yes after having said this many times, she finally got the message. And this made it possible for John and I to look at his two tree feet, and one was a traditional made of wood to hammer a nail into the bottom of the tree, which would be the easy way to do, but for some reason, John has previously made his own Christmas tree foot, which he has also used to move furniture on (!), and this foot has wheels underneath (!!!), but the size of the hole was fixed 85 millimetres, so of course this would not fit the tree we had bought, but no, John measured the tree trunk and the hole, and just maybe this foot could be used, so let us try it, and this is what we did, and the tree trunk was a tiny bit too big, but we could saw through a few knots on it, which we did, and voila, this was how to get the Christmas Tree put on this foot with wheels underneath (!), and yes isnt it amazing how the symbols hold in line, and yes we know cars also wanting to get in, and you are welcome and you will get in with the publish of this script, and yes I know take care of yourself too and this is of course to say that this is the FINEST tree imaginable, we agreed that it is one of the finest they have ever had, and yes regular and a beautiful deep green tree looking SO MUCH BETTER than all of the others we saw and the caf said that they are from Hornbk and also sold at the finest department stores in Copenhagen, and this tree is symbolising our New World and the foot with wheels on it is the Source, so this is about placing our New World inside the Source and when I cut off the wrapping of the tree, it was to bring free our New World .

But this was really only the beginning of the strain of this evening, because the next was to put on a light chain of it, and John had found two from the basement, and decided to enter his office to watch TV and to let my mother and I, who had NEVER put on a light chain before, to do this work, and this is what should normally be done calm and in good spirit of the family relaxing and having a good time preparing for Christmas, but this is not how it is here when my mother are given the FEELINGS of my family/friends etc., thus the world and for her to use all of these weapons aimed at me designed to bring me down (!), and the key was for my mother to shout, be negative and impatient and in such a way as you have NEVER seen before, my dear readers, and even more than what I have seen before, and no matter what I or she did, NOTHING was good enough, and everything was so stressful that she complained about John and everything only negativity pouring out with the greatest volume and I felt Sanna in what came out, which is THE WORST DARKNESS OF ALL, and she was almost crying and gave up MANY times, and I told her MANY times to NOT behave like this NO MATTER WHAT but John does absolutely nothing, it is always me having to serve him everything and I feel poorly today etc. and yes it might be mother, but you have spoiled John to have this habit, and this is NOT an excuse for you to behave like this, so when you feel as stressed as this, you are also destroying it for us, and then I ask you to sit down and get back in control, and yes eventually she started to pay notice and to follow me, so she sat down waiting for me to do this work, and yes I tell you that it was NOT easy, and to me this was such a HELL to go through when I had not been sleeping at all, and now stood with my mother and John also having difficulties to communicate, because after I had put on the first chain, we turned it on only to see that MANY lights were not working, which was a new catastrophe for my mother making her world go under (!), so new crying, shouting etc., and she decided to have living lights on it only, which to me is the finest and most elegant, which is, and when she told John inside his office, what did John do (?), and yes make the impossible situation even worse by saying that there are many lights working, and yes what he says is what my mother follows, so now the chain could suddenly not be taken off again (!), and it made me intervene saying to John that we will take care of this with or without the chain, and yes fine by John, but not fine by John as my mother understood him when she communicates, and yes this is how communication here is impossible, and it made me feel like a circus clown because I would NEVER myself stress myself over nothing like this, and now we also had my mothers indecisiveness on top to handle, with or without a chain? This was a DRAMA, and yes there would never be a Christmas without me here as I was told and also that this is an act, and this is how I decided to treat it even though this very easily could have made me negative giving up. And my mother YELLED at John not having thrown out this light chain with maybe 25 lights out of 100 not working and another chain with the similar result, and yes it was breaking her completely, and then John said that he had another one in the basement where all lights were working (!!!), and yes he suddenly remembered, which only made my mother yell even more, but he brought it up so I could look at it.
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 196

But first, my mother decided that we could order pizzas from Tonys and that is because John did not feel like eating at the restaurant, and yes would you like to do it or shall I (?) as I asked her, and it was fine by me, so I called and placed the order, and when she said 15 minutes, and I accepted and was saying goodbye, my mother started yelling again, and this time because of course we were NOT to have the pizzas now shortly before 18.00, and I should have ordered to get them later, and yes (!!!), what do you do in such a situation (?), and we know all of this is ALSO very directly about the difficulties doing the last part of work setting out New World up inside the Source, where we have to work according to the conditions given to us by the world, and when you cannot plan, this is how it comes to my mother and from her to me, and I could only offer to call back to postpone the order, but no, now it was placed, so this is what we did, and I went to get them, and when I returned, I met Bettina and told her that I have only opened her computer once NOT looking into her old documents and that I need a Windows CD to correct the errors, which she remembered that her father has asked her for, so she said that she will follow up, and I told her that when I open the computer again, I will delete her old documents, and this might have importance too (!), and when I brought in the pizzas, the phone rang in the middle of all of this stress right when we were about to eat, and it was the wife of one of Johns brothers, whom my mother had agreed to shop pork roast and ducks for the Christmas dinner, and my mother had clearly order the roast as a chuck steak, but Annette had ordered a pork loin, which my mother does NOT like (!), and this was COMPLETELY destroying my mother (!), and I told you clearly was not understood clearly but only with half an ear and when Annette likes pork loin better, this is how it is and then my mother is NOT to come and teach her otherwise, and speaking to her like that is of course wrong (!), so she interrupted the call suddenly again, and yes making my mother completely lose it one again, now pouring out all of this negativity/darkness from inside of here when she for the next 15 minutes in one long negative speech complained about this, and yes she called off Christmas a few times this evening and of course not meaning it, but this is how it is when the world is working through my mother. And now she had suddenly lost her desire to eat, and we had only ordered two pizzas, one of the choice of John and one of the choice of my mother (Marinara) when she did not like my suggestion with Parma ham, and this pizza was to me not very appealing to me, but this is how it was when I had to eat what she now did not like to eat, and furthermore the pizza was not at all as I wanted it, and yes NOTHING was right in her eyes, and now she decided that she will NOT see Annette again, and told John that she will NOT attend the get together with Johns family after Christmas, and I told her that no matter who said who, this is the most ridiculous behaviour/decision they could take, because NO ONE will stop their friendship because of a roasted pork (!), but this is what my mother decided, and yes this is of course a symbol of the Devil of Michael Sadler loving to eat roasted pork, which is about termination, so unless God will intervene and help us out as promised, this lacking pork roast is showing termination of life because of sins and wrong
One God, One People

behaviour of mankind. But I was also shown a cello being transferred, and this was MUCH life coming with WARM FEELINGS, and I was told that the result could have been a violin, but it became the best under the circumstances. At dinner, my mother said that we could now relax and look at the decoration of the tree tomorrow, but I told her that I will NEVER give up, so I wanted to decorate the tree this evening, so I stood up even though I was so exhausted that I could have fallen, so I started meticulous work to bring out the new light chain from its box including 100 holes for it (!), and this was a chain with one half on each side of the plug, and each half was furthermore two chains wrapped together, which I meticulously had to free one at the time, and when I did this work, by accident I stepped on one of the lights making the glass break, but I thought that it would still work this is what the other two did with many lights not working and then I hung up the chain, and my mother had learned it by now, so when she offered to help, I said with a smile no thank you, please do NOT help at all, which made her smile and repeat that to John, and yes John knew what I was speaking of, and I did here as no one else can do with my mother, which was to make her sit at the other room watching TV making me work on this without her disturbances destroying it all, and after maybe 45 minutes, where I MANY times was about to give up because I was far too tired to do this meticulous work I had to decide doing the complete opposite of the strongest feeling coming to me just like when I worked at Brede Park and when I finally had set it up, and switched it on, there was now NO LIGHT (!), and yes these lights were apparently connected in a series where one not working make the whole chain not working, so I could only tell it like it was, and that I did not do this on purpose, but was sorry about it, and yes making my mothers world fall down even more, and yes this is the Old World we are talking about where some of it is sorted out via the liver so to say, and it brought John back now starting to see if he could fix it, which I believe he will continue doing tomorrow, and yes instead of doing nothing, he was now activated too, and I offered to set on living lights on it, and I had also continued to decorated the tree, but no, now my mother wanted to wait until tomorrow, where she and John will do it, and so it was. And I am here given coughing in my wrong throat making my throat VERY annoyed, and this is the symbol of terminated life, which we had to accept, and that is in the game at least, but let us hope that God took care of everything because he had the recipe. My mother knew that I had slept during the day yesterday, and when I met her today, she asked about my sleep, and I told her that I had stayed up the night, and she said that I had to be tired by now, which I really was very much, and John was kind to drive me home here at 19.15, and on my way out, my mother told John that I had bought the groceries of the supermarket LYING to him, and no, I did NOT tell John the truth, but you can read it here, and yes I did my best, but it was impossible for me to decorate the tree today, but with the help of Olaf and Inge, we managed to bring the New World on place at the Source, and hopefully my mother and John will get the tree
December 2012

Page 197

decorated tomorrow, where I have offered to come if necessary, which they said it was not, because it is no problem to put on living lights and decoration, the challenge was the chain, and yes I did not like the chain myself, and it has to be perfect, and this was really also a message I was given, so there you have it. When I returned home, I was completely and utterly destroyed. This should have been a cosy day, but it was the opposite, it was a day in hell because of my mothers uncontrollable feelings, and yes she was totally amazed that Annette was not able to listen, and I was given the comparison of herself not being able to listen to and understand me, and my mother heard on TV that the experts have said that the world will not go under tomorrow, and no, it is not new information to me, mother, this is about a new beginning, and no, she does not have questions about what this new beginning is about. I was told something about the Horton SAGA, which I did not pay much attention too, but now I understand that this is an old TV-series and this is its name in Danish, but in English it is called days of our lives, and this is of course to say that Andrew from the SAGA Facebook group with the sir name Horton is bringing me darkness, and a funny reference, right (?), and here we are back at one of the VERY beautiful, last songs of Queen, and yes these are the days of our (old) lives. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sDUmT3wm-0A I was given a loud sneeze. And it is us, who have not moved in at all, and what to do with us (?), and I hear do you promise to live a proper life and am told yes, and we know in this case, I will bring you all a clean heart too, and that is because of him there, yes Stig self, deciding that this is how it is, so we are uncontrollable dogs also becoming part of our New World, and yes of course you are . We had just stood off the bus thinking that we would make it, and then suddenly it was like a wind coming strongly against us from my right/front and yes it took us to your place for you to decide what to do with us, and no, I am not darkness, I am light, and you are still made of love, so of course there is also room for you in an apartment of our New World. I was told that it was the spirit of my father trapped by darkness, who both decided to HURRY through me and to take it easy making people lazy, and this is what more than anything made it possible to cheat darkness so MUCH stronger than I. Dreaming of entering darkness bringing out what otherwise would become terminated life It was IMPOSSIBLE for me to write and I decided to go to bed at 20.00 believing that I would probably sleep until early tomorrow morning, but after waking up a couple of times, at midnight I could do nothing else than to stand up and complete the writing of this script because the world is eagerly awaiting it, and here are the dreams I was given.

Something about me constantly having to catch up on people ahead of me, which is tough to do when I also have to collect paper and dry on my way. Michellas old boyfriend Nikolaj is there, and something about at the end coming in to 1987 with Vivian to the right of me with her boyfriend and me to the left taking pictures of the others, but I dont want to take a picture of her to avoid people from thinking that I only do it because she is beautiful, and Vivian know that I treated her as a queen, but still she chose another boyfriend, even though she wanted me. o A difficult journey this is, and when I dont take a picture of Vivian being another part of my mother, it is to say that there is life I cannot save and bring to our New World, and that is at least as my old self.

I am in Helsingr where a kitchen is making imitations of French fries, which they have cut from potatoes themselves, and dressing of an American burger restaurant, and I meet Neil Young there waiting for him to finish a talk and I ask him the title of the song he was singing, which I love, and he said that it is from his album Im alright and it was a song with heavy guitars, but my mother did not like it, and I see Neil entering a library at Borupgrd in Snekkersten through he window, and from there he borrows some of his own records. o This is about potatoes, which should be so lucky and yes destined to become French fries of an American burger restaurant poisoning your food one way or the other, is to say that life would be terminated, but Neil is here playing the BIG GUITAR going against my mother and opening the library of Hell at Snekkersten, and yes to bring a FREE WORLD for this life too. o I also received wherever I lay my hat by Paul YOUNG yes we are still young and the lyrics save your tears, for I'm not worth it, and this is about a man breaking hearts leaving his hat, and yes a man of darkness, but the song is nice, so I can only ask God inside of me to help all of this life which otherwise would be terminated to survive too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PdiCJUysIT0 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ju_a2-Pve4g When writing about Borupgrd in Snekkersten in the dream above, I knew that the following post from the Elsinore in pictures Facebook group was inspired, and that is when they spoke of Kaj Tikb, who was the city fool of Elsinore for many years because of his heavy drinking, shouting and singing as I also remember, because he lived at Borupgrd where I used to see him walk to and from his home, and he was so drunk that he made many people and children afraid, but as I write in my comment, he was really just a big boy where things had turned out wrongly, and yes a symbol of the dark side of the spirit of my father, i.e. God, he is.

One God, One People

Page 198

December 2012

I was told that I have a full vehicle park on the way to you, and this is the park from where we are now driving in the last cars, which darkness had overtaken. So we went from not wanting the calendar gift to wanting it, and yes because of the force of the Source inside of him, which made the difference, this is what saved the rest of you. This was then all of the can of white pain, which we just used there. I was told that the darkness of my sister had received three warnings, but still she did not react, you can see the lack of reactions of Elijah to my recent emails as example of this, and with this, we simply counted out darkness, and yes Stig, there was no counter attacks, and what was all of this darkness then about, and yes it was simply darkness we had to get out of the system, so this is how we did it. We have truly lacked this lamp for many years, have you been allowed to bring it out, and yes from him there, and yes Stig is this darkness to the right of you acting as light, and yes if this is alright with the light, it is alright with me, but I will NEVER accept darkness to hide from me, so if this is what it is about, I ask all of you to come out now, the game is over, and I will pardon and save all of you, and I felt life being led by the actor and normally actress too, but this is really from the spirit of my father in a floor way below the floor of life meaning that he as half of my old self is suffering way more than any of the world, which is how the life of God as a physical being had to be before passing this obstacles as we just have. We have truly lacked this lamp for many years, have you been allowed to bring it out, and yes from him there, and yes Stig is this darkness to the right of you acting as light, and yes if this is
One God, One People Page 199 December 2012

alright with the light, it is alright with me, but I will NEVER accept darkness to hide from me, so if this is what it is about, I ask all of you to come out now, the game is over, and I will pardon and save all of you, and I felt life being led by the actor and normally actress too, but this is really from the spirit of my father in a floor way below the floor of life meaning that he as half of my old self is suffering way more than any of the world, which is how the life of God as a physical being had to be before passing this obstacles as we just have. We also lost much life when Stig as the cat could not get around the hot porridge as Jane expressed it around 1990 I believe, and yes the MP of the Liberal Party you know. I was given an out of this world pain to my right ankle told that otherwise it would have also been goodbye from us, and that would have been goodbye to life forever, which would NOT have been possible for us to handle. I saw darkness turning into flowers and a hairy beast or wolf, which is the true look of the actor of the spirit of my father of darkness. And I felt him via both my ankles and how he transferred all of his Jumbo Jet to me not as light. I continued working on this script all night long, Lionel, and first finished the last part of it at 06.10, and again I am encouraged not to sleep, so now I will take a sleep including a nap (!) and to continue writing a script of today too and if everything works out also to go to the library to make and publish my book of December . I have been told that MY PICTURE is and has been visible for many people for some time, but no, this has not been brought by mainstream media. Google Earth shows life of darkness, which would have become terminated if God/I did not save it I received much spiritual darkness but succeeded to upload a few Google Earth pictures, which Jette commented showing mother, son and light, souls eating their words back, and destroy for money rain, which was the worst darkness shortly before the end of time, which would have become terminated life, if God/I did not save it.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Helena said that she really could use a really good and long night sleep, and yes TIRED is what she was, which made Sren say that you dont come sleeping to a place in the premier league, so she can sleep when she gets old, and yes this is what Bjarne B. from Danske Bank 3107 told me in 1987 when we worked over, which made me sleep all next day because of exhaustion (yes already then), and when I get old is what I am getting now, and this is really to say that I might start to get my sleep as my new self, but then again, we might not need sleep at all when there is no darkness (?), and we will see how life is going to turn out, and yes many surprises coming as I am told and when I get old is at the same time the finest Danish music ever, and that is by Gnags in their golden period at the end of the 1980s.

One God, One People

Page 200

December 2012

you are, and instead you are getting the philosophy One God, One People.

http://vimeo.com/35312871 Will the SAGA Facebook group decide to understand this negatively or positively (?), and yes there is a world before and after, which should give you the answer (some people here may get the WORST taste in their mouth just by seeing a new comment from me?), and yes all I need is for you to BELIEVE, my favourite SAGA song , And you may like to use it as a Christmas song too?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xwtdhWltSIg The last comments to my previous thread to the SAGA group, which is now dying out, and Tobbe, how is it possible to be so better-knowing and STUPID as you?

Another better-knowing ignorant from the SAGA group, who cannot control her feelings here bringing a fantastic song by and eeehhh a band telling you that Shirley and the group is disturbing my sleep, and yes losing your religion,

One God, One People

Page 201

December 2012

I thought about this song the other day, and have been given the singer to me in a feeling also the other day, and Naser said that if the world goes under tomorrow as everyone talks about, but no one does anything about it (!) he would like it to happen to this song, and I wrote that I loved this song as a boy, thats why, and yes loving it is not the word, it was up there in a league by itself.

Mads said that he is strangely unreleased from the apocalypse tomorrow. Will it come as meat eating zombies, a rain of meteors or a Stig Rossen album? And what about dress code (?), and yes an example of most of the world making fun of this, and most of the world being betterknowing when experts say that nothing will happen, and yes what was the official world REALLY thinking (?), and still millions of people are uneasy or even nervous about what will happen, and Claus said that the dress code is a big Greenland sweater, and yes that is the clothes of God you know, and Andreas said a Stig Rossen concert never ending, which is to say that Gods love will never end, this is what you will like, and yes I happen to LOVE Stigs voice, so there you have my love, and Michael said a main in smoking, of course, and that is the dress code, the finest clothes, because you will receive your finest new selves, and how difficult can it be (?), and no, I have decided that I dont want to be nervous myself, and even if nothing should happen at 19.30 at DR2, NOTHING can keep the light back, so it will come one way or another, and of course this is easy for me to say, because I feel it, and know the proof given in my scripts, and had the world read and communicated my scripts in detail, no one would have been in doubt, but when you could not, you decided that the world would suffer thus bringing fuel to do this act it self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A0NpJ7mcfPo This last darkness we are going through is so immensely strong that the investors, who were support to save FC Brndby has not withdrawn, so right now it looks as if Brndby may go bankrupt, which would be a sign of terminating life, but to me, this is about darkness shaking its weapons, which cannot terminate this life, because I have faith in God intervening.

One God, One People

Page 202

December 2012

Jerry is one of only few knowing what he speaks about doing his best to understand and here about Motion of Earth stops and is being weighed, which you may understand?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4MKsrbyKvQA Of course your FINEST clothes, Eric.

I decided to share his post including this text, and it was done at 04.30 the 21st, but I am bringing it here in the script of the 20th, and I also shared it with Jettes Facebook group, the 21.12.12 Facebook group and the Jerusalem UFO group.

One God, One People

Page 203

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 204

December 2012

22. Dec. 21 is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st December: Today is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination SUMMARY The football game against the strongest darkness continued today when darkness wanted me to believe that I cannot continue saving terminated life and also that we cannot finish our New World in time. I was told that the 3 times 12 I choose as father, mother and son the day before yesterday without much energy or time to think are helping with the ascention to our New World and will be allowed to be parts of us. I was asked for approval to delete life as if it has never existed, which I declined, because with the power of God knowing the recipe of darkness, this is what I can do. God of the Source is herewith helping to save the last terminated life, which I could not save as my old self. The world did not even discover the Judgment! Today is Judgment Day (!) as planned MANY years ago with the end of the Mayan calendar, which the official world decided to keep a secret to mankind. The final result is: God: 100%, the Devil: 0%. And the reason is that I decided to go against the wish of mankind taking on its sins and wrong behaviour as my sufferings, which saved mankind from termination. I was EXTREMELY tired and almost falling/breaking when I watched the DR2 show where a sign of our New World would be given at 19.30, but nothing happened, and I was told that this is because of darkness of people still influencing me, and the sadness/disappointment that this now will bring to my family/friends etc., will bring even more fuel to finalise the last work setting up the three times 12 of the Trinity, who will start the locomotive of our New World when they are ready, and this locomotive will never stop again. We are also transferring the last cargo of the spirit of my father and finalising original creation before we will reach the end of the runway where our physical and spiritual world meet, where we will change slough to swans of light. Receiving congratulations from Fanny that it works, which is about our New World, but a little too soon it was. The Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group changed from darkness of Greenland, a mix of sorrow, tears and smiles, to all heaven is smiling and a family gathering of the Trinity. Short stories of my new cycle symbolising my new self has arrived, Scribd is now almost perfect removing the signs of terminated life, bringing in darkness of the Old World burned and almost killed me, people cannot support me, Sren and Helena are still in love and what have we done to the world? Dreaming of the spirit of my father being full of darkness, which he would like to be relieved from, the fine leadership of Uganda did not like Meshacks visit and my writings on them, darkness still bringing me sexual torments also coming from Camillas father. The spirit of my father took on much sufferings when I slept to stop darkness spreading uncontrollable inside of me and to protect tools of original creation from darkness, which we will also reuse. This is a continuous game we are playing, which has already been taken care of, but I am running on nothing as critically as I did in the summer of 2010, which is making sleep almost impossible. I was shown and felt the spirit of my father as pure red suffering around my right ankle, and I was told that his darkness is now the only thing separating me from the light of the Source, and he told me that this is not easy when you
Page 205 December 2012

2.

22nd December: Opening the orange of my father and removing darkness of the abyss to open to the light of the Source

One God, One People

decide to use all your force as darkness chasing your mother sexually, and to turn everything around requires a formidable effort. The plug to the Source because your mother did not dare to return to the Source was build via me, which is what we now open with the help of the family having extreme feelings about me because of my Facebook postings. I went with my mother and sisters family to watch the Crazy Christmas Cabarat at the beautifully decorated Tivoli Gardens, which was to open the original orange of the spirit of my father of our Old World, and the key to open this safe came from my sister and her family where love of the family was stronger than their negative feelings about me because of my Facebook postings these days. This was strong enough to make sure that my father and Kirsten will now also not die to open the spirit of my father, which was the most difficult task of all, which could have choked the world. The spirit of my father returned to the Source receiving a new passport and also the apple of our New World, and returned with Lady Diana entering me, who helped doing this, which was a very emotional moment to me not least because I was so exhausted that I was breaking down. We will now (Go West) this is what well do and that is all of us because its time for a new beginning . Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show mother/son closer to each other, ugly caps and Greenland (of God) having an angry look, and rats eating themselves. Short stories of Scribd showing that all terminated life has now been saved, the world actually did end the government covered it up (!), it is pretty entertaining what would have happened if Jesus was born in a Facebook-time (!), Fuggi returned to my website for the first time in maybe one year, receiving Christmas greetings from David, after the Judgment yesterday, there is still life today, and thousands of lights are lid and developing into one giant light surrounding and embracing all Earth. a strong dark pain to my right leg if I go to bath, but no, I have decided to go to bath, so this is how it will become. And this is how it was when I went to a long bath from 07.00 to 09.20, and when I entered the bath tub and closed my eyes, I received a heap of information together with dark spirits, whom I was shown entering the bathroom and entering me, which is really like receiving physical people, there is not much of a difference, the feeling is the same, and I was told that we cannot continue saving life if I go to this bath, and yes I am pushed to my limit all the time. I continued receiving much information, but I really needed a short break, and then I was shown the parking place of a large farm where a dark vehicle enters, and from this, life is pouring out, which is about the on-going process of saving terminated life, and yes with the help of God and that is life I could not save as my old self. I received a nap at the bathroom without remembering any dreams, and I woke up receiving three dark pains to the backside of my left right leg and information that we would have liked to avoid this sleep, and also that we now cannot make it om time (!) and that is our New World because we needed me to bring light and not darkness as I did now when sleeping, and yes this is what I was told, but no, I did not believe in it when having God in the back hand, and furthermore I heard darkness saying that we did not get along because Stig was sleeping, and
December 2012

21 December: Today is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination
Today is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination I was told that the story about Helena, Sren Pind and other politicians on the surface does not include much about me, but when you would dig down into the story, you would find the true valuable pieces of information on it, and if you had the courage to publish this too soon to the world, it would have ended or destructed some/much of the world, so this you could not see on the surface, and yes, the BT journalist could not accept me as a Facebook friend. Can we get the corps of commanders first sign and get up too (?), and I feel Jack to the far right of me, and yes a product of the system you became Jack, and formed by the spirit of our father you were too to play this role. The spirit of my father told me that you have never been swimming in the Nile Delta (wich crocodiles eating life), I am proud of you, and yes I received much activity and information, but I could not continue this morning working in the same page. A few hours ago, I was encouraged to take a bath instead of going to bed, and now I am encouraged to keep it going and given
One God, One People

st

Page 206

now it was about terminated life, which I was told that I could not save here at a critical time when we are emptying the stocks of the spirit of my father, and maybe not as my old self, but as God it will go fine, and this was logical information to receive, however wrong, because of the strength of this darkness. I was shown a dark room of the spirit of my father, which has the same paste as the Source but dark instead of light and that is like a irregular and floating mass of lose substance with particles like sawdust in it, and this is of course that the spirit of my father is part of the Source self. I was shown a corner tower of a royal castle, which came together with the feeling that I cannot make the rest of the castle on time, and yes darkness again. I was told that the 3 times 12 I choose as father, mother and son the day before yesterday without much energy or time to think are helping with the ascension to our New World and will be allowed to be parts of us. I was given the word Vlerenga several times, and this is a Norwegian football club, which was to say that I am now playing the last game against darkness. There is no more cork screwed in the rescue boat (!) what do we do, say goodbye (?), no you say save all, and then we will save all, and yes this is all it was about. I felt a light brown/grey spirit coming to me and asking for approval to delete his essay (of life) but no, this is NOT granted, everyone is saved, and yes this is potentially the same as what also the Russians did when they picked out people in work camps etc. - making them completely vanish as if they had never existed. After bath, I was groggy because of tiredness and exhaustion, and it was a challenge to write this short script of today. Isnt it funny that today is Judgment Day (!) and the whole world is laughing about it being too busy or finding explanations to it not being the case, and if you ask me, this is the end of the Mayan Calendar EXACTLY as I planned it MANY years ago to bring you the sign for MANY years that today is the end of time, thus the Judgment, but you decided NOT to share this information with mankind, but to lie telling why today is not the Judgment, and yes I wonder how you will explain this deception to man (?), and yes there was no end, there was no end, there is no end, and yes he is making it, he is bringing us up, the process has started Stig, and the world is watching and saying NOTHING to mankind (!),and when you look out, what do you see (?), and yes there is nothing to see meaning that God saved you all bringing the final score: God: 100%, the Devil: 0%. So your Judgment is that God decided to save you all going against your pressure of the opposite, which was breaking me down every second for years bringing me the STRONGEST power to release the Doomsday weapon terminating the world and all life, and this is what I had done if I could not handle the
One God, One People

pressure/sufferings you brought me, so had it been up to mankind as I have told you about so many times before, your sins and wrong behaviour not least inability to listen/read and understand making my scripts and reappearance a mystery to some and unknown to most even though I have been online since February 2010 telling the truth to the world would have led to the end of the world, which would have happened not by today but a long time ago, or started to happen a long time ago, and today now means the end of the Old World and time for a new beginning where we will ascent everyone/everything to our New World and new home inside God at the Source. I am thinking that if we were not lifted up now, I wonder if I would receive Christmas greetings from John and Elijah from LTO, and this would probably have made me decide to remove them from my email-list, which I should have done a LONG time ago (!), and it would naturally also mean that I would delete them from receiving my cash help, thus being examples of people who would be terminated if it was up to man, and Meshack is the only one, who showed a clean heart, which would have made him enter, and yes just a thought of course. So this mean that we will need no caretaker at all (?), and yes this is the general idea (?), and complete madness is what this will be know as. This was how to solve mission impossible 100% perfectly without knowing how to do it, but just doing it. Who wants my golden watch (?), and yes Stig, this is what I was born with as darkness and that was for myself to decide the end of time, and that was today, and the idea was really to get back out alive, which is what we did, and yes let me as Stig the human being thank you my father, and that is until we will later be united FEELING as ONE as we are now going to be. I was told that the spirit of my father had calculated when his room would be superheated making existence of the Old World impossible and this came by today. I was told that the spirit of my father is now the last to enter our New World, and I felt him coming from behind of me, entering me and checking for example my nose! Do you know what that watch is (?), and yes nothing as I had designed it simply meaning that we would return as nothing so it also did not become us changing and lifting up life, but since I still have the watch, and it is almost not going anymore, and I am still alive, we must have made it, and yes just taking in the feelings of the world waking up to the 21st thinking like this, and no, you were not nervous at all, my dear world? We truly liked you much when you allowed us to peel off parts of bicycles and cars making them malfunction and out of order, but no, you will NOT let us do this anymore, so it is new times, and this is what you want us to do, and yes to help you lift up the whole world bringing through everything we have promised, and since it is you/I saying this, this is what we will do.

Page 207

December 2012

We are now having new bicycles testing the bells on them, but yes you can see, they are made of darkness, so we have not left this place for good yet, but we are on the way. I was told that we are not even on Earth, but we will help the ascension too, and yes it is a common effort of the entire Universe, and yes hi there everywhere, and I am smiling, but it is difficult because of the pain of my continuous sufferings. So your mother is not to put a new ship into the lake (?), but this is what we normally do at this stage, and we know, NOT NOW, because this is continuousgame, which will never end, and that is the game of love and light of God to man. So we are now delivering all boards making them clean, and yes just like starting over again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mIVq0_LD6a0 At 13.20 I was told yes, we have parked right here waiting to deliver love/roses. And if I am tired (?), no, that is not the word, I am DEAD-TIRED! I received the same kind of bothering to my throat as yesterday, which is terminated life. I was told that it was mankind not being able to understand, which led to war in space, and yes we have had war in space with many exiciting battles, and who is who, and who is red human spaceships of Russia and blue of USA and how do they work together etc., and we have given them victories to celebrat and yes without knowing how they made the technology work abusing ours grossly, they celebrated victory as they also do on Earth in battles there, and yes my dear military leaders, can you tell us why it is that you are using our weapons to shoot us down, and can you imagine that all of this was a game where we sacrificed ourselves to please you and your bloodthirst as a play to make the world survive, and yes your evilness/darkness bringing positive energy on the other side and yes you know the story to reconnect with the Source and to save the world turning all of it around, and no, you did not pay attention so you dont believe it (?), and yes there are still war mad generals shooting at us, but we will now soon stop this. I was told by Olaf that it is first now that I am about to arrive at my place, which will have to open up to us. No signs were given today when we continue work setting up the Trinity to start the locomotive of our New World I was thinking about Helle Thorning Schmidt and Pia Kjrsgaard, whom I earlier was told were also parts of the spirit of my mother, and I forgot them in the list of the other day, but told my spiritual friends do what is right, so we will see if they will wake up as my mother or not. I was told that a duvet means to make love.

Darkness and my tiredness was so strong that I was almost falling not being able to keep myself up. I was on my extreme border, and even though there was only a couple of hours before the DR2 TV show would start, I decided to take a nap on the sofa, and I received a little sleep between 17.00 and 19.00, and I was so tired that I could not remember any dreams. I was told that we are not yet Voldborg - a famous meteorologist here asking for better weather, no I still feel darkness, and this still wants me strongly to say you are not welcome. We have not started building privy no. 5 yet, but we will as soon as you ask us to from our New World. I watched the DR2 TV show, and was to tired that I had tears in my eyes and headache, and what happened, and yes NOTHING (!), no signs, and what did that make me feel (?), and both sad and never mind, it will happen sooner or later, and that is easy for me to say because I know/feel and know the story, and if you do too having followed me, you will know too, and if you have not as most this will make people lose faith in me (again), and I was asked if we can usem this disappointment, but of course we can. I was shown and told that we are still looking underneath the net of roots, and I see one big, red root for everything, which we will have to bring with us. I was told in relation to the DR2 show that the host is not Paprika Steen who was on in another show recently and I was told as examples that she and her father Niels Jrgen Steen also know about me (from DR TV), and do they (?), and yes normally I dont write information like this, which often is given to me, but here was an example. I was shown a door opening and light shining into a small room, which we are now first opening, and this could be the stem of a ship, which is what this loss of faith and disappointment in me or what did we tell you, nothing happened will help doing. I was feeling bad about the risk of my mother and John reading my previous script, which would make them stop seeing me instantly again, and yes impossible to understand me as their old selves. I spoke to my mother and she told me that John worked several hours on the light chain, and he succeeded to get it fixed, and my mother has now decorated the tree, so what I could not, they could (!), so it seems that it is also getting Christmas here, and no, there is nothing I can do to help cleaning or setting up the table with my mother etc., but now I have asked, and yes compared to the job of holding Christmas, you could have expected to help more but this is how it is. I was told that the host of the DR2 show, Rasmus Botoft, was nervous himself about what would happen, and my mother too, but also relieved that nothing happened, and I was given one after the other as examples, and Michael Sadler was mentioned too.
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 208

I was told that we have now uploaded the first boards. I was given a feeling to my left ankle of being an artificial grafting on a wine plant, which will be removed when everything else has been done, because we have not grown up quite yet, we are still bringing the last life with us. It is not for nothing that we have crossed everything the relation between our physical and spiritual world and we will also have to solve that too. I was told that we have now opened to the outermost of the missile of darkness, and we are adjusting the content, which will bring us to our New World. I was shown the building connected to Brede Park, i.e. Paradise, with an N penetrating it and was told that we are also there because of Niels de Bang. Since deciding on the 3 times 12 names, darkness have tried to bring me doubts MANY times and for me to change the decision, but except from Helena, I did not and will not change this, which is the right decision to do because development is already ongoing, which I dont want to disturb/destroy. I was shown and told that we have to reach the right point where the two worlds physical and spiritual from each side meet before the helicopter will lift us up, which will make the spirit of my father take off his coat/hood and also fence costume of darkness, and his new on to start this process. I still received darkness to my right foot and was told that in theory this can go wrong, if Stig cannot, and when receiving these notes during the evening, one thing was for sure, and that was that I was too tired to write them down in my script and that is no matter what. I was shown a very thin paper of darkness and was told that we are the last darkness before the ball of light as I saw behind it. I was shown the train driving, and now on a Bordeaux coloured royal wallpaper of holy ground. When I was told about the Horton Saga the other day, it was also a reference to the Orthon story of extraterrestrials warning about the end of the world. I was told that it is still you that we are on our way into, and yes the centre of God, and also that the 3 times 12 names are the engine of everything, which we are now creating. She is driving without a driving license and way too fast, which is about the setting up of one of these. Again I was told about negativity of people having lost faith/hope in me also my family having seen my Facebook postings, whom I will see tomorrow, and how it Niklas doing/feeling after he decided NOT to communicate with me (?) that we are using their negativity coming to me as fuel. The other day I was told about the old Ford Cortina from 1968, which I had together with Jesper in 1980, which we used as a rally-car on Allans parents big, private ground, and after some time, it had its gasoline tank stolen (!!!), and now I was told that the tank is now back on, which will have to be about the fuel or lack of fuel that I am running on. We are heading towards were there is no telephone, which we had almost forgotten, were we will simply be, which I understood means no communication tools because when we are, we will apparently be in direct contact with everything. And at the end, you will bring the photo instrument, and we are continuing this setup doing our best work because there is no resistance to my work. DR2 had a clock counting down till the end of time live on DR2, and I was told that the host Rasmus was himself nervous of reaching times up. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5mkcCH7PQZ4 I was told that my coughing and strong annoyance to my throat is about opening up too, and thinking habits almost made us catch fire. It is now the pole we are about to leave. Darkness told me that I have so much smuggle cargo, which I cannot transport, and this is what we will bring too and yes as light. I was told that it is the end of this runway where we will change slough to swans. The world will understand the logics that nothing happened on DR2 this evening because of darkness, which is sent to me, which this is a result of. We also have to finish my elephant because there were a couple of things in the hurry of original creation, which I did not do, and now when we can, we will do this too. I wrote the last of this script of today after having received some sleep, and published it at 07.30 tomorrow morning. Receiving congratulations from Fanny that it works, which is about our New World, but a little too soon Fanny sent me a text message after midnight saying that it works, congratulations, which made me tell her that we are still going in the right direction, and now I hope that it was light and not darkness telling about the plans to bring a surprise or two on DR2 TV this evening at 19.30, and Fanny said that she sent and received energies to Earth and the Universe, and also that the love she feels to me is gratitude of what we are allowed to do together, which is at a complete different level than earthly love, and I told her that I understand her completely, and this is the love I also felt for Karen the spiritual
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 209

love with the difference being that I also wanted this love to manifest as physical love between us, and simply for us to be together both in spirit and flesh. And fanny is being told by Michael and Jesus that we have succeeded even though we are not done (!) and she is disappointed that people are not celebrating, and I asked her to be patient because we are not through.

One God, One People

Page 210

December 2012

Google Earth pictures changed from darkness of Greenland, a mix of sorrow, tears and smiles, to all heaven is smiling The Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group changed from darkness of Greenland, a mix of sorrow, tears and smiles, to all heaven is smiling and a family gathering of the Trinity.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Isnt it funny that my new cycle symbolising my new self had to arrive exactly today where I will start becoming my new self (?), and this is what Preben informed me below, and I agreed to collect it Sunday morning the 23rd.

One God, One People

Page 211

December 2012

Scribd is now becoming almost perfect only showing terminated life still remaining of December 12 and 13, which will also now become perfect.

Restaurant Vejlegrden is STILL exposed to a labour conflict of the 3F Union blocking it because of lack of a collective agreement, and I wonder if they symbolising the Devil went too far, thus bringing a fire to the restaurant, which burned and almost killed the owner Amin Skov, and this may be to say that bringing in darkness of the Old World was almost killing me, and this is the STRONG darkness coming to me now. In a thread, Helena was asked about Sren Pind, who apparently can do everything in the eyes of Helena, whihc includes to call and sing for here, which includes s lnge jeg lever (as long as I live, as long as my heart beats, I will love you) by John Mogensen, and is that to say that Sren will always love her, and Jette said that she would melt right away, which made Helena smile, so still in love you are, despite of everything ..?

As mentioned in my script of yesterday, I published this together with Jerrys posting at my Facebook timeline and three different Facebook groups, and by 12.25 when this is written, I have received ONE like and one negative feedback, which is from Andrew from the SAGA Facebook group, who certainly does not believe in me bringing another of SAGAs songs telling me that I have written a book of lies, but no, he will learn to LISTEN too . So this is saying all of having no support of people.

One God, One People

Page 212

December 2012

This picture of Scridb is taken some hours after the previous, and now there is only one day left of terminated life, and from the morning, Scribd had shown three days.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XAi3VTSdTxU What have we done to the world Look what we've done What about all the peace That you pledge your only son... What about flowering fields Is there a time What about all the dreams That you said was yours and mine... Did you ever stop to notice All the children dead from war Did you ever stop to notice The crying Earth the weeping shores The DR2 TV show included Earth Song by Michael Jackson, which is one of his strongest and most beautiful songs of immensely high quality/beauty, and both Selvet and Helena decided to share it, which I will also this special day; what have we done to the world?

22 December: Opening the orange of my father and removing darkness of the abyss to open to the light of the Source
Dreaming of the spirit of my father being full of darkness, which he would like to be relieved from I went to bed after midnight being so broken down that I could not write the last of the script of yesterday before goin to sleep, and I slept with disturbance until 04.50 where I was encouraged to stand up continuing my work, and yes it is pretty tough conditions these days, and here are some dreams if I can read my notes. My old dog Don is on my bathroom standing on top of the top of the toilet, I have forgotten walk with it for a long
December 2012

nd

One God, One People

Page 213

time thinking that it is full and need to relieve oneself, and I see how it wraps itself up in white towels, and I am afraid of it dying. o I was told when writing the dream that the dog being full is about the incredible darkness of the spirit of my father, which he would like to be released from not good when I sleep and he is afraid of dying because of darkness of Michael Sadler as I was given the feeling of. At 00.45 half awake but more dead than alive I was told that it will become historic to win the election. I am coming to a new, and very impressive official building of Kenyas neighbour country, and it is an airport with air condition as well as a war machine in the floor below where the troops of the government is placed, and they have completely smashed all resistance here at the capital. I am given the strong impression that people of Kenya are NOT welcome here, they are thrown out, it is only fine people with credentials, who can be here. And I see how it is placed directly down to the beach. o I can only think that this is about Uganda, which Meshack visited recently, and this may be to say that their elite is as corrupt and selfish as many others, and also that they follow me too and are not happy to receive visitors from Kenya and that is specifically from Meshack when they will then be spoken of negatively when Meshack simply told the truth about your people being lazy, and the beach is to say that these fine people are suffering because of this, and yes what do you know? Camilla has a new boyfriend, and to my surprise they are making love while I am also in the room. Afterwards, I ask Camilla to sign a paper, which I am signing too as the employee and Tobias as a witness. And Sanna is speaking a sexual language annoying me. o Camilla as another part of the spirit of my mother is signing a piece of paper meaning .? And the unpleasant sexual references are connected to my sister, who was the source of darkness. I am a gold champion always playing well, and I am running in from the course to get my gold iron at the club house so I can play. Camillas father John is there, and now we play billiards, and the table is strange because we cannot see over on the other half of it, but I can tell that there are two jugs of water, which I asked to be removed, and something about a lady having blisters. o The game (of golf) is continuing and Camillas father is also bringing me darkness, thus sufferings, which is the meaning of the water. I am continuing to play the game to set up tools of God and I am running as critical low as in 2010 I was lying at bed hoping to be able to sleep more, which I REALLY could use, but I was told that we feel terrible, but if you take on equipment of a smoke-helmeted fireman, we can still

make it out, and when I stood up, I was told that on the other hand, we could not bring you torture now. I was told that it is important to bring out tools of darkness, and that is in the game that is. We underline that we are playing a game, Stig, but if you did not stand up, we would eehhh not be able to carry out the New World because everthing requires meticulous order and then we cannot just have that you go to bed, and it was said with the feeling of acting. And this is because we would have will come so deep under the waist, that we might not be able to repair damages done. And here when this is written, I am given the strongest taste of onion ever, and this is a symbol I dont know what means, but it has come to me over the last weeks, and I understand it as a positive symbol. It continued when I was told that otherwise it would have gone as 3183, which is Danske Bank, Espergrde (where I worked from 1984-86), and yes Per S. (my Facebook friend, who used to work at the Helsingr branch back then), and we have flowers on the way and this energy is so negative that we eeehhh cannot have you sleeping, yes all of this is written in this script of darkness as I was told and this is what darkness is following, and where is my coffee and military car and relax and all that I am used to (?), and no not what I will need now because now we will carry on and that is to build, and I was asked do you think you can stay awake now including the Tivoli tour this afternoon, and yes I will give it a try. I felt Jack, and was told that you could have had dark energy spreading uncontrollable inside of you if I had not put a stopper to it as the spirit of my father said, by taking on sufferings when you slept, and this is what he was full off. All of this has in reality also been taken care of, so you have now started your extended play. Well, Stig there is no money inside of there, we are only pretending and your work is to set this content of darkness up rather than burn it off. So the world has continued just as vulgar and infected with crimes etc. as it was, but in reality we are not here anymore. I am now approaching Jutland, but it goes very slowly. I was told about the Town Square Hall in Copenhagen, I have never been there, but digging down, and yes this is what it is about, we are digging down to what used to be before creation of darkness, and to reuse those tools too, and these are the tools I protected when you simply were sleeping and yes a play it is, because of the immense tiredness I had yesterday, and I could not continue working yesterday evening, I needed to sleep. We have come a long way since you received healing sessions in Copenhagen in 2010 in order to survive, but the feeling now is not better than it was back then, this is how little we are running on in this process, so you better understand that you can-

One God, One People

Page 214

December 2012

not . and this comes with many underlying smiles because I cannot do better than what I do. I felt the spirit of my mother weakly saying we cannot believe that you made us come through, and I felt and was told by the spirit of my father that we are now opening to the holy inside of here which I was protecting when you were sleeping. There is not that much again to write (my feeling at 05.00), even though there is quite a lot, and when I have done it will we then have crossed the goal line (?), and I am feeling Michael Sadler here and yes without a moustache as the goal, and I do believe it will take longer, and I am thinking about what I was told that earlier that we would start the process of lifting up the New World the 21st December and it would take days to do, and will we be ready the 24th December as example, or will it take longer? And I am told that if I dont continue writing my scripts as I am tempted to stop because of how I feel, they will not influence LTO as examples of readers, and instead we will be ready to kiss, but no! Isnt it funny that spiritual circles believe that you are the Devil self, and yes there are more than 1,000 enlightened members of the December 21 Facebook group, which I posted my recent scripts and Jerrys message to, and I believed that two liked my posting, and how many of the others believe that I am a fool (?), and yes just asking I am. I received one more sneeze, so what I am not able to do myself is covered by sacrifices of the world. If you did not do this, we would have had to change airport of your mother, which would not have been good. By 08.30 I had written as much as I could to the script of today, and I will meet my mother at 13.15, so this will give me some time to take a long bath. We are now coming to the end of this radio channel. I was given the understanding that we now cannot put any more strain of my family/friends etc., thus the world. At 09.20 I was told that this is of course only if you want everything to be perfect, because I could easily walk down one floor setting everything up there, but it would not be as good and this is what we want, right (?), and yes a PERFECTIONIST is what he is I love that song . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9jK7_8Rr7ZU And it will now get Christmas here too with my mother not being so stressed today, this is the feeling I am given, and yes what was the worst (?), it was the Christmas Tree and to get it to light, which required a big effort of John to fix what was broken I am here given the name Leif Bork of the Lyngby Church, and yes Lisa was also another part of my mother and so I was
One God, One People

told and she also did not make it to the list and somehow this is also about the difficulties to make everything work of the spirit of my father. Later I felt that this was also an act. We have to follow your work, you do understand this, dont you (?), and I feel the spirit of my father as the actor right to the right/front of me and he is about to move. We are removing darkness of the abyss via feelings of my family to open to the light of God inside of it It is now tomorrow at 04.00 and I am going to write the rest of the script today having headache because of too little sleep, I cannot remember feeling as poorly as now, and am excited to see if I can finalise this work/script. I was asked if Vera as example did not lose everything (when my prophecy of signs of DR2 yesterday did not come through) and I was told that this the feelings of all is what is needed to empty the spirit of my father. I was told about Mettes son Christoffer is/was he part of me (?), and no I did not include his name in my list and I was shown a net catching insects making me think of the insect of SAGA. I was shown and felt the spirit of my father as pure red suffering around my right ankle, and I was told that his darkness is now the only thing separating me from the light of the Source, and he told me that this is not easy when you decide to use all your force as darkness chasing your mother sexually, and to turn everything around requires a formidable effort, and yes this happened every time, the sexual invention. I was told that your mother prepared to throw this darkness as a hand grenade, and my job yesterday when visiting them was really to calm her down. The plans these days on how to come to Tivoli and how for me to collect my new bicycle keep changing all the time, and first the plan was to take the car to Tivoli and to collect the cycle afterwards, then to take the train and for me to collect the cycle tomorrow and now my mother said on the phone that John did not need the car afterall this evening asking me if we should go back to the first plan, but no, after having written twice to Preben, we settled on me coming tomorrow, so I am NOT going to change this now, and we know NOT the kind of planning I like, and again these are the conditions my spiritual friends work under. I was told that when my other testicle eventually fell down in my scrotum as a boy, it almost burned me, and instead I received the testicle of many other men, and we just had to correct this too making everything perfect, and that is because we crammed so much firewood in your mothers white bag so you were not at all strong enough to develop yourself as a boy.

Page 215

December 2012

I was told that you are already a great man in the streets of Nairobi, Kenya he will come back for us. Isnt it funny that you did not at all become the spirit of my father because he could not enter you because of your mothers strength, so he worked through a reserve of an ocean of others, whom we brought together to collect force, and we had to control all of these to control you in order to control your father the other way around, and this is one of many secrets, and also why Inge cannot continue reading you, is Stig disturbed? There are pictures of you all the way around The River Guden, which I canoed with the class in the end of the 1970s, and I was told that this was to enter deep into God already then. The plug to the Source because your mother did not dare to return to the Source was build via me, which is what we now open with the help of the family today, and yes they have extreme feelings, but cannot cancel even though there may not be a great desire to go (because of my Facebook postings). The thought was that the spirit of my mother should believe that the dark depth was the abyss, which she was NOT going down into, and this was out protection against her and darkness, which we will have to open some more there and there via your mothers help. I was told that without the camp at Jgerspris which I visited every summer as a boy/teenager there would also not have been a Kenya tour, and this is because my own faith as a boy was necessary, and I received this in critical years via this Christian camp, which is where your whole tour was planned. I was shown how my spinal column uniting both worlds physical and spiritual is being built from both sides as if you are zipping up the zipper. I was told that when I went with Karen (and her daughter Caroline) to the Malm festival in 2004, I believe, Karen felt like moving together, but when I dropped one of her two dogs making it limp for a while, she changed her mind (!), and nothing happened, and I understood that I was told this because of Karens strong feelings that nothing apparently happened December 21. I was told that it will come as a shocking message that you had a perfect left side the spirit of my mother but not at all the right the spirit of my father because then it cannot be done at all to change the world. The golden watch comes from inside of the abyss, and it is to say that the world had to start all over when darkness had reached a certain level. No matter how you turn it, if you had not been with your mother and John yesterday, your mother would have lost it releasing the grenade killing one of them, and had she died, she would have worked for darkness, but when she continued to be

alive, she will work as light, which is also what creates the road, and this is why there would be no Christmas without me. I was told that when Fanny wrote to me in one of her comments that she was lifting up two people, she thought to our New World, but no, not yet. And I was told that when Camilla and I first visited Reims in France in the 1990s, and entered a Champagne shop on the main square, and the back room of it, and was served a glass of the eminent Rose du Mesnil, it was a sign of me later finding the Source, because what is the change to come from out of nowhere finding the exact right treasure at the back room? So you are not even the Son of God, no one is and I was wondering if this is darkness speaking to me, and some has to be because of the strength of it. So when I have been speaking to you, it has not really been me, but all of these others, which I have had to handle by getting them to say what I would like to say, so not easy. Our access to the Source has been the same as a constant rape. We have now received the finest new watch without time just because you are now preparing to go Tivoli, and that is even though I was so tired that I wanted to give up not going if I could, and I was in fact so exhausted as a Zombie that I am still about to fall over, and just like the dream with Obama the other day. Opening the original orange of the spirit of my father returning to me together with Lady Diana My mother arrived at 13.10 so we could take the train to Copenhagen and Tivoli, and my mother bought a 10 tour clip card, and asked me to clip it we did not have much time before the train departure, and I could walk the quickest to the clip/stamp machine and everyone knows that you have to clip three times per person on a yellow card to go to Copenhagen, so I was thinking that I have to clip six times for the both of us, but no, this made my mother furious again do you see where darkness comes from (?), and yes not from my mother, but from my family/friends etc., thus the world bringing it to her and yes she shouted and tore me apart for this because I have told you that I have a month card, but no, you did not, mother, this was only what you THOUGHT about, and yes exactly as the pizzas the other day, and I could only tell her firmly dont you yell at me (!), and eventually this brought her down, but what a way to start this tour, and yes I am told that my mother only does this because of love to her children and family, but you may understand that it was tough going through being as exhausted that you really can do nothing, so I was at my most extreme physical level and when my mother suggested that I took a nap in the train, I did so half the way of the 50 minutes the drive took, and even though I was told that this was not good (!) not good that my mother knows about my tiredness, but this is how it has become I was shown the orange of my father arriving, and I was told that the lack of Jacks mother, Evy, being a
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 216

part of the spirit of my mother was making problems, and yes, it might be, but I wonder if she is or is not, because I asked my spiritual friends to do what is right to do, and if it was not right not to include Evy in the list, you might have done this (?) or might not? Tivoli was incredible beautiful with its Christmas decoration and this year also a theme of Christmas in Russia, and I doubt if there is anything in the world as beautiful as this Christmas decoration (?), and this is a picture I found on the Internet my own was too poor of the swans in front of the most well known building of Tivoli, and to me, these swans symbolise the freedom and happiness of our new life coming.

most outrageous costumes and hats is making my mother laugh more than almost anything else, and of course Bent van Helsingr also made her/his entrance this year, and I noticed how the show was about crossing murders as the main plot of it, which of course was inspired because of the crossing of our physical and spiritual world, and when they were acting as Village People singing Go West, I was almost breaking down and receiving tears to my eyes (the natural feeling when being as exhausted as I am), and that is because (Go West) this is what well do, and that is a whole world without exception, and I understood why Jettes and my show brought Go West the other day, and here it is in its original, which I also like much. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1wc-AQJ2MYo And it continued when they also played moves like Mick Jagger and yes another part of my father, Mick is, and this touched me equally as much. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEPTlhBmwRg And when watching this show, I was told that now my father and Kirsten will also not die in order to bring out everything of the spirit of my father, and I received his heart, and I was told that to get into the light of the Source is the most difficult of all, which could have choked the world, and yes if we did not have God self really already having done this! During the show I was given thoughts about what I was told earlier in the day about not being the Son of God, which I decided to refuse, because of course I am (!), and that is because I had to be in order to solve the riddle coming through to the Source in the summer of 2010, so of course I was not in doubt about this, and this is what was needed in order to come through this darkness trying to prevent me until that last. I was told that you dont know the route we took to come here, and I was told that the spirit of my father had been all the way back to the Source because there was no room for him and he had to get a new passport, and I received much happiness when finding me again, which apparently was not easy, and the most emotional moment came, when I was given the STRONG feeling of Lady Diana entering and being all over the right side of my body knowing that she is part of my mother too, and I understood that she has been to the deepest part of the spirit of my father to bring all of him out of there, this was her task to do, thank you Diana - and yes I still received darkness also wanting me to carry out my "old nightmare" with Diana, but no I am not the Diana, whom Michael Jackson sings about and that is because of you, as I am told, and that is my decision to say no thank you. I was told that the original orange of the spirit of my father has now also become the apple of our New World, which was part of work done. And I felt Evy, Jack mother, and was told udmrket (excellent), so this is what this work was. And I was told that Viviene McKee the writer and responsible of the Crazy Christmas Cabarat received my Facebook mesDecember 2012

The Chritmas swans at Tivoli symbolises the freedom and happiness of our New World coming We arrived at the park at 14.15, and met with Sanna/Hans and also Niklas/Isabelle and Tobias/Mia at 14.30, and yes my mother had wanted her and I to have Glgg (Scandinavian mulled wine ) and apple slices, but there was not enough time before meeting the family, and we had to be at the theatre Glassalen (beautiful room, where I like the chandelier MUCH) at 15.00 where the Crazy Christmas Cabarat would start, but despite of having almost no time, and the family deciding that there was not enough time, somehow we made this wish of my mother come through too, so in the middle of the amazingly beautiful Russian Christmas village of the garden, we had Glgg and apple slices, and even though I did not say much because of my extreme exhaustion, this was what it took, and I was told about and shown a key opening the safe of the spirit of my father (which was also a part of the show to come!), and yes love of the family was stronger than its negative emotions of me, and no, Niklas did not mention my email to him with a word, and yes hiding he was. So we made this, and also made it right on time for the show startening at 15.00, and this was going to be at three hour long act (!), and Sanna told in the break that Hans was taking a nap, but somehow I made it through being awake. And this show was very funny this year, however this show also suffers of humour below the belt, which I do NOT like, but when looking away from this, I was happy because of my mother laughing much, and no, it is NOT easy for comedians to make my mother laugh, because many do not appeal to her at all, but the male fat actor acting as Lady Marne with the
One God, One People

Page 217

sage that something would happen at this show, which may have made her anxious too (?), and when nothing happened, she also thought that I was crazy, and yes lets go crazy, lets go nuts was the final song of the show . Furthermore I was told that when she wrote this play, she received Hitchcock as inspiration because of the shocker of whether or not I would be able to pull this off, and yes Stig, also the last sheet of darkness, which was only a thin sheet, but the strongest/worst of all. Afterwards, we went straight back, and when we waited on the train at the Central Station of Copenhagen, my mother told me about a DRUNK man, who has smashed in two windows to the head door where my mother and John live, and a few seconds after she said this, a VERY drunk man with beer in his hands walked directly into my mother, who moved and became frightened as far as I could tell, and he continued right into me, but I decided to stand where I stood, which made the man walk around me, and yes very unpleasant both of these experiences, but the very drunk man is what darkness made the spirit of my father, and this is what has been released these days bringing an incredible amount of darkness to absorb, and yes this is why the old city fool, the always drunk Kaj Tikb was shown in the Facebook group of pictures of Helsingr the other day. I was given the VERY FINE song the call by SAGA, and yes can you hear the call (?), its time for a new beginning, which this is about, and I wonder if I will be born on Christmas Evening, is this it? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbsgvhJVM2E We went back home to my mother and John, and my mother prepared a quick dinner, and she was feeling good today with no pain and almost no stress, which also made her speak normal most of the time. And she asked me to carry one box of beer from the car to the apartment, which was almost too heavy/much for me because of how I feel, which is also how I felt the other day carrying the Christmas tree, and I dont know how I carried at once two boxes of 30 beer a couple of weeks ago from my mothers car to her apartment, and yes it is not easy doing this when you are a Zombie, and yes we could almost dance at the Zombie Zoo, and that is if I had strength to do this. I was told that if I could not go through these days, which I really could not, but did the best I could, I would have been given my "old nightmare", and to use energy of this, to get our the spirit of my father, but of course only if I accepted it, and I would NOT (!), so we are back to bringing the sufferings I could not take to my father self as I am here told (?), and no, I will NOT decide about whom will receive what sufferings other than saying that my closest family are the best protected of all! Finally, at 20.40 I was at home, and I used half an hour to check Facebook updates, and had hoped that I would be able to write on my script, but no, this was simply impossible to do, and I thought that I will probably receive a few hours of sleep, and on basis of this, I will have to do this work, which I am now finishing here at 07.45 tomorrow where I finally published this
One God, One People

script too, and yes not easy at all to become my new self, but you do understand this by now, right? I have been thinking that these days the game is extreme tough to go through, and I try to lift myself up over my limited view as the human Stig with great feelings of my family, and to say that in a larger view, this is really only a game where it does not matter even if my parents should die now in order to get through to the light, and that is because when we have, there is no limits to what we can do bringing back what was lost on the way, and yes this could also have brought sufferings to the world, but of course, if I can do my best to help avoiding this, this is what I decide(d) to do. Google Earth show mother/son closer to each other, Greenland (of God) having an angry look, and rats eating themselves Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show mother/son closer to each other, ugly caps and Greenland (of God) having an angry look, and rats eating themselves.

--Ending the day with these short stories: As you can see from Scribd, all terminated life has now been saved.

Page 218

December 2012

The world actually did end the government covered it up (!) but of course impossible to a whole world to believe in, instead joking about it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=knlS_wMVrc&feature=player_embedded I recognised this IP address as Fuggis old address, and this is the first time in maybe one year or more that I have seen him visiting my website, so I managed to wake up his curioisty again, but still it is difficult to believe in me, Fuggi (?), or is it really?

I have brought this before, which it the video of the Danish church about what would have happened if Jesus was born in a Facebook-time (?), and yes also impossible for the Church to understand and believe in, but of course, right Leif & Co. in Lyngby (?), and Helena thought that the video is pretty entertaining, and yes apparently she is as dumb as a door as everyone else, and this is the darkness, which wanted to keep the door to the Source closed, which therefore is not easy to open.

I was happy for David to bring me his Christmas greetings, and do you think that John and Elijah will also make it on time and yes to bring me their warm greetings as my good old friends (?), or are their feelings too cold about me, and their lazyness too strong for them to enter a cybercaf and write to me (?), and no, I NEVER became Facebook friends with Elijah, he could not, and yes SAD it makes me .

One God, One People

Page 219

December 2012

 After the Judgment yesterday, there is still life today and not as in still, but still, and you do understand, right?

Sabina from Selvet said that in a meditation yesterday, everything was quiet and peacefull, and today she saw thousands of lights being lid as small stars all over Earth. At the end they developed into one giant light surrounding and embracing all Earth, and this is the light we are approaching.

One God, One People

Page 220

December 2012

24. I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 23rd December: I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready SUMMARY Dreaming of darkness not receiving any fuel/energy, and Fuggi also making my mother and her world crying. I continue having a headache and am feeling completely empty inside of me. I have absolutely nothing to run on, but am still alive until I will wake up as my new self. The heart of my father is being implemented in me, and the fourdivided world are the worlds of Karen, me and my mother and father. I visited Preben and his wife Lone to collect my new cycle, and I was told that their misunderstandings and lack of faith in me with Preben also not supporting me in the Life & Pension industry, is bringing me much darkness. I got my new fine-looking cycle symbolising that I have now collected my new self including everything of everything. Our new locomotive of the 3 x 12 driving our New World is about being ready. My mother is now in control, happy and not stressed about Christmas tomorrow. Dreaming of receiving the key (to Paradise) from Karens and my child, Karen as my opposite self making love to many men because of the interest of women in me, it is always good to have spare time interests with other people/friends, the Danish Parliament accepted me as an invisible participant, and dont be overloaded with material, which you will never work through. Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the big eye/apple of God, darkness of Greenland is still angry making me/us burn. Short stories of Meshack overcoming a dangerous tour to Uganda being STRONG, Michael Sadler if officially dark, are Helena and Sren Pind performing bad love to the world (?), Dan Rachlin is the opposite of me, I am saving life as a Zombie against the wish/actions of the world, receiving darkness from an old colleague, receiving the incredible New World Symphony as a symbol of the world now going home, light workers believing that we have now opened our new beginning, still playing a chess game with the Devil, and I was happy to receive feedback on my script. We have created a perfect diamond with such a sharp point that we can perfectly read what is already inside of the Source, which will become eternal creation of new life and improvement of existing life. You cannot explain and man cannot understand the nature of God being completely different to life including how God was created and how God created new life. Dreaming of working inside darkness to restructure its design and liberate life with darkness wanting to dismiss me. I will receive the last dark duvet when being with my family Christmas Evening. I took the first tour on my new cycle, and I was told that this means that we will now start inside a completely different room and place. Olaf has now been through everything including our mixture to lift everything up. Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show all being a little shocked, lots of souls searching for the light, sailors of darkness are coming up from the sea and birds are helping to take some under their wings. My mother and John held a VERY NICE Christmas evening for the entire family, which went very well except from the fact that I was the most critically tired going through the worst hell all evening, which was because of wrong feelings
Page 221 December 2012

2.

24th December: My new self has been created as a perfect diamond bringing eternal creation and improvement of life

One God, One People

of the family to me and the consumption party burning off much money when so many have nothing or only little. I received the last sponge of God and am opening the last treasure box myself crossing the bridge falling apart while crossing it. We received what we came for this evening. Short stories of my name is NOT Jesus, but Stig, the post will be delivered no matter the weather, David is again the example of how poor people of faith cannot afford to spend Christmas together with their family while rich people live in abundance, and Jerry speaks of returning to basics. If people still speaks negatively about you behind your back (?), yes, and if it it still hurts you (?), yes until the day when this plate is shifted. We will cross our fingers that he will go the last part of the road, which is about me keeping my agreements not easy and continuing to work, also not easy. I heard the spirit of my father saying that my mother also almost received leukaemia, and I was given feelings of how the red sufferings of the spirit of my father only could be brought to the world of my mother, so the end of the life of the spirit of my father is also the end of the world and yes everytime. I received the feeling of a weak heart both in my heart and all around me, and I was told that we will now start implementing the heart of the spirit of my father, and yes probably not easy to do giving me potential nervousness of what may come, and I feel an extremely strong dark presence standing just behind me ready to enter me and start this process, and yes very uncomfortable this is. Watch out, we are coming now I also received big but strained smiles, and yes they did not find you in a building in Egypt (?), so did you find me in the valley of the Kings (?), and no (?), why is that? And how much darkness do you think that you received from Lisbeth at the Commune (?), and yes she was also another part of my mother, which many became over time, and little did I know that I would have been given the exercise to write down the 3 times 12 names, and had I known this, I would have kept a list over all names given to me to have the best foundation to choose, but no, I decided early on that I did not want to waste my time with this growing number of names/candidates, and even if I did, I would not have been able to guess the right answer, but my inner self knows. I received shivering feelings of darkness this morning, and I wonder if this is because of Michael Sadler now a returning visitor to my website also reading my script of yesterday, or if this is because of nervousness of Preben before I will go and get my cycle this morning? I felt darkness and was told that collecting my cycle at Preben will also bring out more of my father. You have no idea of how much we could handle of burning down of the world with the feeling much but it is more
December 2012

23 December: I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready
Dreaming of darkness not receiving any fuel/energy, and Fuggi also making my mother and her world crying I went to bed maybe at 21.30 and slept poorly until 04.00 when I was waken up still feeling as blue and yellow as ever before, which is how this working day started, and now it is 15.00 when starting to write this not very long script of today, and I am still feeling worse than ever before, which the metre might show you (?), and this is how everyday feels at the moment also surprising me that I am still working instead of dying, and yes let us have some dreams too. I am at DanskeBank-Pension, which is located at a petrol station, which is not open. There is a symphony of Aaboes. My old colleagues are working there, and I am not updated on rules. I try to fly outside, which I feel sure that I can, but I cannot. o There is not energy for darkness. The Aaboes are about my old colleague Helle, whom I was also told that she was another part of my mother once, which I do believe that I forgot when making the list the other day, and yes just to say that it was impossible to make this list right because of wrong information given to me, and the only right decision I could take was to tell my inner self to please do what is right, and that is 100% perfect, and that is because he knows, which I do not, I was only guessing my best. I felt Fuggi and was given the song the most beautiful girl by Charlie Rich and the lyrics Hey, did you happen to see the most beautiful girl in the world? ? And if you did, was she crying, crying?, and I guess that this is about the spirit of my mother, who was made to cry because of lack of faith of Fuggi, who could not read me detailed enough to believe. And this is beautiful music too .

rd

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gzr2v9yNiEk I collected everything of my new self and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready I still had a headache when I stood up, and that is because of too little sleep, and because I am completely empty inside of me as my old self; we have really run out of fuel but are still going.

One God, One People

Page 222

this very deep inner side, which we really cannot do without, and yes this is what is bringing coughing, and what we continue to bring out, and darkness giving me potentially more nervousness, but no, this does not bite on me anymore. When I was almost on my way out the door to drive to Preben I borrowed my mothers and Johns car yesterday I was told that Preben, who was my colleague from 1992 to 1997 at DFM and Aon, had a director in his stomach, so when I was applying for Kim S job as managing director of Aon Benefits (Life & Pension) when Kim S. had decided to leave Aon because of Niels de Bang, Preben spoke against me, and later this earned him a new job as the managing director not at Aon, where Kim and I knew that Preben spoke too much with too little content/true talent, but at a company called Kildevandskompagniet (spring water company), and he was truly not qualified to do this job, but was hired because of his ability to speak and impress people not knowing that he did not have the deeper layers as Kim and I had, and this was Prebens destiny, and the spring water is to say that he brought me sufferings too because of his wrong attitude. I was also told that Prebens wife Lone, is not reading me, thus not believing in me, but Preben is influenced by my Facebook postings, and I was told that this is also about going thoruhg extreme sufferings to see Stig again, and yes I visited them the last time in 2009 before going to Kenya, where I gave them some information about my spiritual mission, and would I continue speaking about this today, which may have been their/Lones worry? Isnt this what has become Prebens primare role which is to say to colleagues in the business asking that Stig and I have nothing to do with each other any longer herewith being a potentially close friend, who could not read and support me, but instead let the voice of his wife bring him down to help bring me and the world down too in order to save us all and start this New World up too because of the immense darkness and pressure they give me too. I was told that writing my script of yesterday was also about working quickly and when it was impossible for me to finalise and publish the script before sleeping yesterday evening, the spirit of my father decided to take inhuman sufferings on him for us to continue this journey herewith also following my rules to protect my family/friends etc. the most. I was told that the twelve are now legitimate nominated, and we cannot change the twelve you nominated without your approval, but no, my inner self can, and that is to make everything perfect selecting the right 12 times 3, who may very likely be different on several posts than my list. And I have been told about this being an election, which also depends on faith in me. I also understood that this is to say that our new locomotive driving our New World is about being ready. I left a little after 10.00, and the spirit of my father came strongly to me sitting to the right of me in the car, and he said that it was also him, still the dark side, who wanted to overtake
One God, One People

the control/driving of me, but I knew that you would be stronger and that is because it is also me working as you, and he also wanted me to say that this and this person is among the 12 replacing this and this, but no, this is a game I will NOT enter, just say that the idea is for light to pick the right people. I was told that collecting my new cycle is the same as collecting my new self, and also that we have now come through darkness to the Source and that is with exception of very little, and I thought that the task is hereafter to switch on the locomotive of our New World. And the spirit of my father told me that he is not even alive (as his old self) so this is an act of my father speaking from light, and I was given pain of darkness to my left ankle, but on its outside to symbolise this, and I was told that it hurt like hell to receive this darkness. I was a little nervous to visit Preben and his wife Lone because of their misunderstandings, and I was also excited to see if I would be offered coffee or just collect the cycle, and when I arrived, I saw his family sitting at the dinner table having coffee and buns, and it felt as if Preben decided to let me say hello to them, which I then did, and I shook hands with what was Lones father on visit, and their two children Jakob and Frida (around 15 and 18 years old, I believe), and it was as if I was now there, I was invited to have coffee and a bun, and no, I decided to speak nothing about my spiritual self, and instead I asked the family questions of their lives, and Preben told me that he will now be stopping at Aon January 1 without having other work, which may be difficult for him, and I told them a few anecdotes from when Preben and I worked together and told that when Preben as Christmas lunches played the blues of the insurance broker on his guitar, not an eye was dry, and then Preben decided to play it on his guitar straight away, which made me smile I have not heard it for more than 15 yeards, and Preben is very gifted musically and it is Prebens lyrics over the song Karbad baby (bathtub baby) by Shu-bi-dua, and all of this water is about the pain/sufferings, which Preben unwillingly brought me, and yes when speaking wrongly behind my back, because of course he and Lone like me too as I like them much. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qXvL2SQ09iE We had one hour of good talk together, and I received the STRONG urges of both staying and take another cup of coffee, and to leave, which may have been Prebens and Lones feelings, and yes now he has been here long enough, and I feel Karen here too, which may be about Karen feeling today and something is up, and yes she is still out hunting and that is loverboys as I am told, and the reason is that I was given feelings and symbols, when I spoke about oysters in relation to Lones work, which is still about doing marketing/promotion to make Danes eat FISH (!), and this was about Lone feeling attracted to me, and I say no, but Karen is the opposite of me, and these are the kind of feelings coming to me of hungry women, which made Karen hungry for men, and yes this is leading to you Bruce, and your fine song hungry heart of darkness, which wanted it all, but could not get it in the end.
December 2012

Page 223

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5lYpokhq_-w I also spoke a little about what I do because Lones father asked, and I told in general terms about writing more than 7,000 pages which Preben has still not read as he said (!) for people to get a better life, work and community, and also about my experiences with the social system of Denmark when I told him that I dont have an income, and yes about the way that ignorant dictators forced me and people to work on their lowest denominator, which is removing freedom of man, which is NOT a way to design life, and my main message to them was that I have NOT written to compromise people, but to show everyone how to design life, the community and how to behave, and yes, this is the simple answer, which Preben could not give when the insurance industry have been talking about me compromising people (?), and yes just how ignorant/lazy/better-knowing were you (?), and will you tell me again? Eventually we went down into his basement, where he had my new cycle, I gave him the rest of the money, and Preben gave very good advise on and introduction to the cycle, and it looked VERY FINE to me, but was of course only a symbol because the true cycle symbolising my new self is the one Preben had as his own cycle, which is a Basso Diamante of DKK 75,000, but since he is the agent, it only cost him approx. half, and yes notice the name of the cycle, which is diamante, and this is to say that coming to this basement, was where I dug up my new self including everything and that is as the diamond of our New World divided in four. And as Preben said, you need to have a good income to pay for these cycles he also had a VERY expensive mountain bike and yes, I do understand, Preben, but do you understand that if you had read and followed me, this would have been without importance to you, and instead you would have supported me and LTO instead of being selfish? On my way out, Preben said that nothing happened December 21, and I told him that actually we ended the old, and are now about to start our new beginning, and I encouraged him to read my last two scripts, and that is if you have time, Preben (?), and yes if you decide to read the summaries only because you dont have much time, it will not take you many minutes to do, but no, Preben as example continued not to have time to read and understand these summaries, which at least is what you could have expected from people close to you? And Lones father believed that I spoke about philosophy, which I should get a paper on via the University of Copenhagen, and I told him that to me it is better to go to the University of Life and to learn what you need to learn for work you are about to do, and Preben and he quickly named my University for Dragholms University of life. After the visit, I was very happy seeing an old friend again, and to be together with people.

It was difficult to get and I had to be patient, but here it is; my new bicycle symbolising my perfect new self I called my mother saying that I was on my way home and we agreed to meet to do some shopping, and on my way home, I was told that it was my mother and father being the last two of four worlds with Karen and I being the other two, and this made sense after receiving the last hearts from the dark parts of the spirits of my mother and father. I received a STRONG heartburn and was told that this is because of the Vatican Church, and not so much because of their anxiety of what to say in the Christmas speech of the Pope will you and can you speak of me this time around (?), and yes not easy for you to decide when I may or may not be born the 25 th not giving you much time to decide/write (?) but because they know that this will reveal their secrets to the world, and yes you are still bringing me darkness in the form of sexual torments because of your WRONG behaviour, but still you could not change this (?), I was not strong enough as my old self for you to come out of the closet publically (?), but you were thinking about it as an option? My mother was happy that I was happy with the new bicycle, and I took a short round on it at the parking place here before bringing it up, and then we went shopping, where my mother bought an extra pork roast to be sure that we have enough Christmas evening, and yes saving much life you know, and at the bakery of the Kvickly supermarket, they had Albert rye breads on sale for half price, which to me was about Albert Einstein and especially Uncle Alberts Eyes and the meaning that I succeeded to get the attention and also some faith of Michael Sadler? My mother asked me if I received some sleep, which I did as I told her and also that I stood up at 04.00, and she has no idea of just how incredible tired/exhausted I am, which may be beyond what is recorded in history? I was home at 14.15 completely and utterly destroyed with all of the signs of being broken down with eyes running into water etc., and yes when there is no energy for darkness, I am also completely emptying myself, and yes I started work a little later and now when this is written at 16.50, I am very close to my
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 224

edge of giving up work, but I have the short stories to write too, which I will do, and yes I will probably fall asleep some time during the evening, receive poor sleep and also be extremely tired tomorrow evening, where we will celebrate Christmas with my mother, and yes she was NOT stressed at all today, but in control and happy about being that, and also happy that I helped bringing up her heavy groceries. I was given the feeling of Preben and Elijah, and told that there is not much separating them. I was given a strong pain to my left foot, and told that this is also about my mother speaking behind my back with John about intimate details of me, and yes which is misunderstood information too (?), and the only one not hearing what goes on behind my back is me, and do you think this is right or wrong to do (?), and yes the answer is not very difficult is it (?), but you can see that in real life it was, and yes impossible it was, and that is because no one had the nerve to ask me about intimate details, and no one obviously was able to read and undestand my website including this information. I have been given more of the strained feeling to my throat about something pouring through it with great difficulties, and I was told that this is life/tools of the spirit of my father coming through the smallest imaginable hole only with the help of love of my mother, and without this, we would have to bring more sufferings. You are not yet on a parallel Earth as another part of you (the four worlds of the four-divided world), but you will be, we have laid the ground for this development to come. Can you send in and wish a gift (?), not exactly how it works, but then again, if it is a good wish, you can always make other people happy, which is about the different setup of our New World. There has also been a meeting in the board about Britain as the single subject and how to keep out their negative impact on the Universe and my mother not having any shield to protect her from them, and I felt that it was about star wars, which sent out negative energy to the entire Universe, thus my mother. I was told that my mother was made without energy and did not get a smoke detector as little meaning that she received no protection when it comes to her experience and feelings of this world, and also meaning that I could discover this world (without energy). This is what you have received the full of too, together with a part of yourself, i.e. my father, and yes the strain given to your mother and father, and the rest was absorbed by the Universe. And if my "old nightmare" had been carried out while awake this is what would have had a full impact bringing great destructions of the world.

And the difference is that we have given your sister the normal layer put down over the head of rich people, which is both protecting her but also removing her deepest feelings. So there is no sofa electors of the official world in relation to you and our New World, and how can it be that we managed to get ourselves out of the crisis caused by the leaders of the world (?), and yes because of their faith in you! You could hardly have made the kitchen any better, which is about the awakened part of the spirit of my father seeing it, and yes if you have propositions to improve it, you are welcome, and I wonder if this is what the world had in relation to my New World Order (?), and we will see. I was told that I could also not do this journey of mine without algebra, and this is why it was important to meet the man of the closed department at Hillerd Hospital in 2008, who could not stop thinking about mathematics all of the time, and I understand that he is one of the greats of his time within this field. I continued receiving annoyance to my throat this evening, and still a 1/10 out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is because of my mother. I was happy to see that my aunt Inge now finally has returned to my website. I was told that if I had accepted my "old nightmare", time would have run fast to me instead of the sufferings I go through, which also includes the strong feeling of sickness together with heartburn inside of me. I continued working on the update of this script until 01.55, and hereafter I will relax (!) for and maybe get a nap sometime tomorrow before going to Christmas Evening and if I have any gifts to bring (?), and no, no gifts at all and no gift to my mother as host, which is CUSTOM to do, and if Sanna has (?), and of course she has, but this is how life is, and can you imagine that it makes me suffer not being able to bring gifts to people too (?), and also their potential negative response because of this. Dreaming of Karen as my opposite self making love to many men because of the interest of women in me I published the first part of my script at 18.00 today, which was a MAJOR accomplishment to do feeling as extremely poorly as I do, but I thought that it was good to do to get it out working, and afterwards I could wring myself as a very wet and warm dishcloth sinking down into the sofa, and at 18.50 I took a nap, which eventually lasted until 23.00, where I received these dreams. I live in Karens apartment. She is not at home. Her sister and another lady arrives and they speak to me about her, and I receive an envelope with a key from Karen, but I understand that essentially it is from a (our) child, and Karen self wants to return to the nightclub. There are women there wanting me or teasing me with one wanting me to
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 225

dance naked together with two others, which I know would not be good to do, and I see how Karen continues to make love to one man after the other, but not to me. o Here is a dream of the cross connection between Karen and I, and what was stolen from me, a love life, was given to Karen as her nightmare in life, and how much do you believe this is hurting me (?), and yes you are right, it makes me VERY sad, and now it is Christmas, and I am still alone, and no, Karen decided to ignore me again not replying to my email. And I was told that no one can reject love declarations as I gave Karen, also not herself (!) meaning that she has a deep inner love to me, and I was given the example of when we had dinner at the now closed Restaurant Bourgogne in Copenhagen in 2004, I believe, where we promised to be each others guardian angels, and how many do this (?), therefore. I am together with people and thinking about seeing some of them again, and to go to sparetime activities with some of them, and a lady invites me to join a dancing school, which we do, which is 400 DKK for one class a week for many weeks, which is more money than I could hope for making my budget tight, and I meet Bent (from the job search couse in 2011, and my old class friend from Tibberupskolen a few months in 1976), and I really dont want to ask him, but still he understands me as if I asked him to do something together, which he would like to, and it also makes me think that it would be good to do. I am about to start my run several times to run around a lake, and after being delayed one time after the other, I finally decide to run the other way around, and I dont run fast having others overtake me, but I run as the main part. o Always good to do things together with other people, and to be open instead of holding back as many people do bringing the result that many keep to themselves living a boring life. I am at the Danish Parliament, where all parties have meetings for members presenting their ideas/politics, and I have decided to attend the meeting with the Danish Liberal Social Party, and they dont know me and even though the meeting is only for members, they dont ask me about who I am and accept me being there, and I receive a TON of material, which lasts until Hans Henrik (old Aon colleague and friend) speaks out saying that I am not a member, and I tell them that there was a reason why I decided to be at their meeting, and not the other parties. I also visit the meeting of the Danish Peoples Party, where Pia Kjrsgaard is presenting an extremely detailed report they have made about user taxed IT, and to me/us, this report is going in far too great detail, which no one understands, and when I ask for a copy, they say that they only have four remaining, and I think that this is also not for me to know about. At the canteen there is entertainment. o I was given the active thought when writing down the dream that this is about the Danish Parliament accepting me as an invisible participant to their activities, which they accepted even though not liking it, and all of the material going in far too great detail is to say that you
One God, One People

cannot know everything about everything thus having an opinion about everything meaning that when you are expected to have a meaning about everything, you will very often be guessing as a MP simply because you dont know the details or dont know enough about it, and you really need to know your subject well before speaking about your opinion, which is a basic idea of our New World, but sadly not the Old World, and yes simply logic for battery hens, right (?), so tell me why you overload for example MP's with information they will never get a chance to read/understand? Google Earth show the big eye/apple of God, and darkness of Greenland is still angry Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the big eye/apple of God, darkness of Greenland is still angry making me/us burn.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Again I was HAPPY for Meshack to do the right thing, which is to COMMUNICATE as friends do, and I was also happy that he recognised the content of my dream about Uganda, and I was also happy that he speaks out the truth directly
December 2012

Page 226

to make people understand, which however is not what Uganda likes, and yes you do know darkness when you see it, which may be what Uganda will also be able to do themselves eventually (?), and I wonder if this tour was dangerous to Meshack (?), and that he only got through this hole of the needle because I decided not to give up, and yes you saw here darkness also wanting to nail Meshack, and I am given the feeling of Niklas as example of this darkness coming from my own unknowing family. Thank you very much for deciding to be courageuous, Meshack, this is the attitude I like very much, which is also helping me and the whole world. And no, I did NOT hear from Elijah or John today, so they have completely decided to dry me up, and is that because of the drought you experience (?), because how can I be (Son of) God, if I cannot make your drought disappear (?), and you might want to look at yourselves and what your continious WRONG behaviour are bringing your country also in terms of new disturbances of the country building up because of the coming election, and yes I taught you about the basic rules/recommedations, but you could not do what was easy to do, which is to follow them???

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFadTILdKqM Helena spoke about being invited to a concert because a lot of Lesbian women comes and you can look at all of them, which made her think that she did not give a good impression on the man telling her this, and no, Helena also not on me (!), and before unfolding the comments, it said that there were 8 comments, but only 7 are visible to me because Sren Pind was one of these 8, and he is still hiding from me and the world, but it made Jane say but Sren and I wonder what you said, Sren, and did you have a wild imagination thinking of yourself with Helena and another lady (?), and Lene encouraged Helena to accept Srens wish, and Helena said to Sren you are lovely, so I wonder if you are back together again performing bad love to the world?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KGVyJ1hp3G4 You may remember my stories of all fantastic and positive words in Danish starting with f (?), and here Dan showed himself as the opposite of me by bringing all negative words starting with f, and he said that before everything will become this, Christmas is about being sweet, nice, loving and showing energy, and I do believe that Dan was also mentioned as another part of me or maybe my father, so
December 2012

If Michael Sadler is officially dark, Oh Yeah, and he and his band is playing on the radio too .

One God, One People

Page 227

my inner self may have him on the final and RIGHT list of whom we are.

pany, and since he decided maybe one year ago or longer to leave me as a Facebook friend, but I am still subscribed to him, and here he shows me this exact darkness, which he sent to me too, which was potentially destructing us, which is what this toiled and his WRONG action is symbolising.

Henrik praised a lady giving him good servive the other day, and today he received the opposite in the supermarket, which made him negative so he said: Today my groceries were scanned by an un-dead, and as he later said, the un-dead is a Zombie, and to Henrik, this may have been about a slow working employee, but what this is really about is to say that I am the Zombie decided to scan all groceries, which is to secure the survival of all life by taking on extreme sufferings making me an extreme Zombie, and this is ALSO coming from people like you Henrik, who do not want the Old World to change and/or do not support me, but are silent, thus working directly against me herewith bringing me this darkness making this saving possible to do, and you do understand by now, dont you?

Brian commented on Berith losing her father in a fire, which made Per say here is an angels choir to follow your father on his way, which is a boys choir singing the incredible beautiful GOING HOME based on the 2nd movement of Dvoraks New World Symphony, which you know is my favourite classical music of all, and to me, this is to say that our sufferings are now ending with the opening of our New World, and this is with all of my love, which I will bring you.

Jesper is an old colleague of mine from Acta, who already back then showed poor/selfish behaviour believing that he knew better on a pension plan, which he did not know about, and yes challenging my position itself at the comPage 228 December 2012

One God, One People

No more fear No more pain No more stumbling by the way No more longing for the day Going to run no more Morning star lights the way Restless dreams all gone Shadows gone, break of day real life has begun There's no break, there's no end Just living on Wide awake, with a smile Going on and on Going home Going home I am going home shadows gone break of day real life has begun I'm just going home This is the great maestro Karajan conducting the Wiener Philharmoniker in Dvoks Symphony No. 9 "From The New World", and I love all of it, but as mentioned my favourite part is the second movement starting after 10:30 minutes, which to me is about calm and incredible beauty, thus our New World .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WuqyfEyNXQo Fanny said yesterday that she saw the new Earth and was quite sure that it would not blow up (the 21st December!) but needed rest to heal after the misuse of it by man, and she asked how to lift up consciousness of man to make them stop tormenting this beautiful soul of Earth, and I said that I had no energy to answer her, which I therefore did today instead, and I told her that we are still breaking through to the light of the Source and if she is shown otherwise, which it seems that she and many clairvoyants are darkness disguised as light you know, but also really about what is to come, but has not yet come and when it breaks through, it will heal everything/everyone so there is nothing to worry about. She has also been told by a hand reader that she is Gods gift to Earth, and yes there is really something about it, but you cannot see it yet, it is coming.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2XGRrZfOhtk Going home going home I am going home Quiet light, some still day I am going home It's not far, just close by through an open door Work all done, care laid by never fear no more Mother's there expecting me Father's waiting too Lots of faces gathered there All the friends I knew I'm just going home
One God, One People Page 229

December 2012

been switched on yet, and how many of you understood this?

Michael appears to be a man receiving secret information since you are writing it like this, Michael?

And here you can see the event of December 21 as Mariah from the Facebook group of the same name held together with 300 light workers entering the new time celebrating in light and love as Jens wrote, but still the new light has not
Page 230 December 2012

One God, One People

Zahra also believed that our New World has started, but no, we have never been worse in fact, and that is just before opening to the light of our new self, which will make it possible for us to start breathing again, but you did not notice?

Klaus said that this is how you send Christmas greetings in 2012, and my comment is that only lazy people do, and I did not send greetings myself also believing that I would probably not receive much else than silence in return.

I was happy to receive FEEDBACK from Scott because I dont receive much of it, and also to have someone believing that I have shown courage in order to come here really.

A part of the game of the Devil bringing negligence and lack of realization to people, which you may understand?

One God, One People

Page 231

December 2012

This Christmas tree made by beer bottles show inspiration given to Stefan to show you the amount of darkness I have received from the SAGA Facebook ground and Michael/the band, and yes had it been up to you, darkness would have drunk the content of this beer forever and ever, meaning termination of life, and you do understand this by now when reading this, right (?), but not when the events were ongoing, which was impossible to you (?), and tell me again, why was this???

I was shown and almost received the saw of the dark side of the spirit of my father, which was used to saw off life with our greatest difficulties I might add. I was told that my old Stansted friend Rene has been told that Stig cannot open to the Source, so she might believe that we are being choked being this close? This is still part of turning around the warriour ship on right keel. Darkness is still giving me feelings to my right long finger, to use it as darkness would do, and also dark feelings around my right ankle/foot, which is still very uncomfortable, and yes these spiritual feeling inside or outside my body is still a part of my daily life. At around 04.30 I had a tired crisis being more tired/exhausted than incredible, and when I was about to fall asleep sitting in the sofa, I was made to grunt like a pig, which surprised me and yes I received plenty of darkness but through this darkness comes the symbol of the pig as life inside of it. I was shown a heart and a perfect diamond point, which is what we have created to perfectly read what is already there inside the Source which no one has sought for, which we will make into eternal creation, and again comes the question what created this life of the Source and also if this is life already alive spiritually but not physically, or is it potential life?

As my last action today, I was inspired to bring my Christmas greetings anyway with this posting, and it went out to the whole Universe.

And not long thereafter I was watching X-factor USA, which I had been encouraged to watch, and when I saw the young and talented DIAMOND WHITE sing Diamonds by Rihanna sitting inside a perfect diamond, I knew what it was about, a symbol planted for this moment of time to say that the diamond is now perfect (i.e. my new self in the middle of everything), and I was told that the more I worked without giving up, the more perfect the pick-up has become, and it is actually endless small to read everything of the Source bringing all details with us, which will also further improve all existing life with improvements coming from al of the new life, which we discover. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gm1hfaDxmbk I received examples of the strongest visisons and speech of sexual torment, which darkness would have given me here at the end if I had accepted it, and NASTY is what it is.

24 December: My new self has been created as a perfect diamond bringing eternal creation and improvement of life
My new self has been created as a perfect diamond bringing eternal creation and improvement of life For hours I received visions of halal slaughtering and finally I was told that I fell like being halal slaughtered.

th

I was told that the truth is that we could have opened to you much before without saving all life of the Old World, and yes this is what I have been told since moving to Helsingr in 2011, but later I was told that we would first open our New World now, so the truth would be that if I had decided to stop work, I would be killed, or is it? I felt darkness of the spirit of my father working behind my right knee as if there was a splint inside, which we are removing, and this was also to say that Preben yesterday recommended me not to drive with my legs fully strechted out, which could bring
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 232

me a knee injury, which is what this darkness potentially at least would like to. I was told that Cuba was also almost sending you a chrysanthemum bomb during the Cuba crisis, and that I also have special friends i.e. servants of God there. I was told that no fish cutter is sinking inside of there, and do you know what, the spirit of my father has no idea what he is made of, but suddenly he received the feeling here you are, create life, so this is what I did and your mother originates from me, and instead of pulling the emergency break (when creation went wrong), we decided to create a privy each time and we are now collecting everything for the first time. And it is as it has to be and is meant to be, which is that you cannot explain and man cannot understand the nature of God being completely different to life, and how God was created and how God created new life. I was told about Vorsprung durch Technik (Advancement through technology"), which is the slogan of Audi, the German car maker, and I was told that to cut the diamond like this was your decision because I decided not to give up here at the end, and this is what tools of the spirit of my father being brought out is helping to do (I was shown Brede Park and told that we started doing this work there also with the help of special friends there), and it was with the feeling that this is what we gained after October 31, where I could have decided to give up believing that everything was perfect, and yes this is what I was told, however I do believe that making the 360 degrees tour a few months ago was the decisive to make everything perfect in the end. I continued receiving negativity and also the kill kill voice again. Dreaming of working inside darkness to restructure its design and liberate life with darkness wanting to dismiss me I took a nap from 05.40 to 07.40 receiving these dreams. I am working at a company, which has decided to interview candidates when they have crossed an indoor bridge in maybe 5 to 10 metres height over an artificial small lake, and when I walk the bridge myself, I am almost falling down because of my fear of heights, and we speak about how deep the lake is because if it is not deep enough, people can really hurt themselves if they fall, and to my surprise this makes an employee decide to jump in without hesitation, and in the beginning, the water reaches his knees, but it becomes deeper and deeper, and when the manager sees this, he decides to dismiss the man right away, but the rich CEO of the company also comes, and he overrules the manager saying that the company cannot do without labour, and I decide to tell the CEO about the real problem, which is the high bridge, which needs to be fixed, but instead of understanding, this brings compulsory thoughts to the CEO deciding that I am now the problem, and I need to be dismissed, and I keep telling him that

I am not until it starts to influence him, and we walk together and now outside where I show him a Falck bridge, where something also needs to be amended, and the CEO is now female, holding my hand and kissing my hand forgetting that I am not her boyfriend, but doing it because of old habits when walking with her boyfriend hand in hand, and when we are walking back, one part of the bridge after the other breaks under our weight and we have to use our hands grabbing each part and hurry to the next before falling down. We come back soaking wet, and the female CEO is now male again, and decides to sit in his automatic chair in his private jet which has to do with Singapore - which rolls forwards and backwards together with a hot ventilator blowing his brown suit dry, and I am outside the plane not being able to afford this luxury, and when he turns around, he is shocked to find a lost employee being tied up and dressed out like a lady, and this man is released. o This is still the company of the Devil and the bridge to work there is difficult to cross, but I make it with difficulties, and decide to improve the whole structure of it, which is what makes darkness want to dismiss me, and when I was writing down the dream, I was told that it was compulsory thoughts like this, which made Niels de Bang expel me from Aon in 1997, when he thought that I was a spy and much more with the aim to hurt him, and yes there was nothing in this case other than Niels treating me like dirt, which it was about and nothing else, and I did not reveal any business secrets (!) to true outsiders, but only needed to receive air from the worst treatment you can imagine a manager giving an employee, and yes forwarding an email from Niels de Bang to Kim S. who by this point had stopped but knew what it was about, was enough to bring birth to the Devil (!), and the CEO of this dream is the spirit of my father, which I am influencing to do these structural changes not very easy to do when everything is falling apart when doing it, but still this is what we have done. Singapore is about hunger for money and financial crisis of the world, and the man of the aeroplane being released is to save terminated life, and yes a man dressed as a women, and can this be connected to Michael Sadler too (?), and just thinking/guessing I am. We will now start our New World inside a completely different room and place I was told that Sweden is NOT neutral, but has an active role at the United Nations working for world peace etc., and I was shown Sweden as Han Solo the pilot of the Star Wars films working for freedom and I was told that Sweden is working as the police officer of the world bringing it through crisis. I was told that this is probably the worst because they cannot say what they mean because they have received a habit not to speak publically about important problems, which in reality is bringing them a double role also playing the dark Lord Sauron of the Lord of the Ring films, and they cannot see it themselves.

One God, One People

Page 233

December 2012

The Swedes have been the key all along, which was very close to break, and yes because of their double role. He, i.e. I, has been consequent having duvets in all colours, but not the last dark sheet, which Christmas Evening together with the family is about, where everyone of course knows the meaning of Christmas and me, but no one will speak of this. I was told that there is now only spread fencing, and most of it is coming from my sister. I was told that we will have the coffee ready for you when you arrive to the Source and a few minutes later I understood that this is about coffee, which I forgot to buy yesterday, and now I do believe that all/most supermarkets and stores are closed today and also the next two days here, and this is an invitation to try my new cycle and yes to find an open store or at least a kiosk/petrol station to buy this coffee. I was told that this has been almost like a western film with the most exciting action, and again I was told about the danger of the last darkness I have gone through for it to explode and bring my "old nightmare", but instead we also brought out the flowers of this. A small and innocent thing, a Windows CD, has now been blown up to a big problem by Niklas, who decided to ignore my email and not speak about it to pretend that it does not exist, and yes this is only how darkness acts again bringing me dark feelings because of something I would NOT do myself - and how much do you believe this can move him (?); and yes very much, which here is also a reference to Bev Bevan being moved because of me (his band before Electric Light Orchestra was the Move). If you have 100 seconds, there are now no seconds left says an almost surprised Devil, which means that I can walk out of here without being killed, which was the destiny of everyone before me. I was told that a potential sexual murderer is what the police has been investigating for in relation to me and that is behind my back also bringing in my family, and is this really true with all based upon misunderstandings (?), and if it is, it is pretty amazing right? If all four worlds had united as darkness, you only needed one warning and not three, and they would have terminated you and all, which you were very close to becoming because of this very subject, which was getting out of control. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gHK0GmUJw6Y The golf strike with the iron turned the opposite way is the spirit of my father working inside of me for light despite of being in darkness. I still receive constant pressure of darkness and I have to make sure not enter the negative voice becoming part of it, and yes it
One God, One People

still sounds easier than it is, especially when you are broken down and VERY tired of having to continue this game also after December 21. Isnt it funny that Andrew H. from the SAGA Facebook group decided to remove his comment to my script of 20th December (the SAGA-song books of lies), so maybe he received better thoughts thinking can it be that Stig really is the one (?), and what do you do then (?), and yes we know say nothing, this is how darkness is. I was told that FC Lyngby, which did not relegate from the premier league when I lived there, in reality was the football club of darkness, and the year after, they relegated. What he does not know about is that his inner self and everything is already inside of light. You might remember an old dj vue about did I really lose to you, and yes everything lost to almost nothing, and yes I do remember this vaguely. I was shown Sweden and told dont you believe that John would not like to believe you also because of his sickness, and yes not very nice knowing that you have less than half a year to live in. During the morning, I took the first tour on my new cycle, and I was told that this means that we will now start inside a completely different room and place. I was told that not one single room of our New World is not perfect, otherwise darkness would have hidden a key there to potentially bring back this life, and this is because you asked for light and the world allowed this when not bringing you down. The cycle is very fine and solid to drive on and no wrong sounds, it is quality at the price, and I paid with blood, sweat and tears to receive this because of my mothers concerns, and yes if only she knew . I was given the name of Elvis Presley, and isnt he also another part of me (?), and I do believe he is but not on my list, but maybe my inner self brought him, we will see, and yes is it really so that Ill be home for Christmas (?), we will see. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iogX3b__C-0 As previous years, I feel alone this Christmas without a family and almost without friends and greetings. I tasted how liver pat has some of the same taste as blue cheese, and I was told that there will come many more tastes of our New World. I took a long bath, and was shown the spirit of my father entering a dining room with a large rubber boat with great speed, and the people on board could have been soldiers, but are now

Page 234

December 2012

good, and I was shown him as the most delicious Danish pastry ring. I was shown the apartment of Lama Ynten and told that he thinks of me. I was told that Sanna if any has brough blessings. This is about marrying you and Karen and not your mother, which is basically the key of our survival. I was shown kilometres long paths of cheese, and the most delcious layer cake with berries, and this in connection with Preben, and I was given the understanding that he is also Elijah another part of meaning that his faith in me is bringing me alive. I felt Olaf and that he now understands why my mother keeps on saying you are no good at this as she so often does and has always done to my regret/annoyance, and how can you make one world after the other so evil (?), and I felt that he has been through it all and included our mixture to lift everything up. I was tired beyond description this afternoon, and far too tired to attend the Christmas Evening, and this is going to become HELL again, and just to say up. I am as tired and empty as ever before. I was told that my mothers previous man, Ole, and my previous cohabite, Camilla, both wanted my mother and me for themselves reducing social contact with others, which was also about darkness trying to kill us. I went through the WORST HELL Christmas evening opening the last treasure box myself Sanna and Hans were kind to collect me shortly before 18.00 to visit my mother and John for Christmas evening, and on our way there, they asked how I normally get there, and yes by train or cycle, which made them ask but your cycle is broken down, isnt it, which was really to say welcome to the Devil coming this evening because my mother apparently did not want to tell them about the new cycle, which my mother and John gave me, and this brought me a completely unnecessary pain to go through, because the right answer would have been to say I have just received a new, which I tried the first time today, but this would make them think how can he afford this, he has no money, and yes since this was Christmas Evening, and I did not want to potentially destroy my mother, I decided not to tell, and to play the game of the Devil saying that it is true that my (old) cycle is broken down, but I thought that I have written about this as I also do here, so the truth is coming out herewith breaking this power/string of darkness, and yes it makes me sad when people act like this herewith laying on wrong behaviour on others because of their own limitations. And the Christmas evening both became very good and the worst hell ever, and the first applies because of the arrangement of my mother (and John), and the second applies because
One God, One People

of my INCREDIBLE tiredness, which made this the visit where I was the most tired of all visits I have ever done, and so tired that I should not have come, but as you know this is to my spiritual friends I will never call off a Christmas Evening, which would bring a nightmare to my mother, and that is even though I was thinking of this and also thinking of going home early. The first hour was truly the worst darkness coming to me with the kill kill voice and now also the feeling of a spear on cross inside of my body/stomach, which truly made me heard, and yes my family has had many feelings about me, and here I was together with them in the greatest consumption party, which is where my family like practically everyone here indulges in food and presents in abundance while my LTO friends and a LARGE PART of the world have NOTHING. I was told that Karen is what the authorities believe is my potential victim and yes of a crime, and I was told much about this, and I am thinking that this might simply be darkness coming to me like this in a made up story, but then again, it might be true, you new know. During the evening, I was INCREDIBLE tired with most of it being a crisis where I fought to keep my eyes open, and you might understand that this is truly a nightmare to go through and that is also because of how slow the evening went, which is the feeling when you feel like this, and my family was in no hurry, and they laughed and we danced around the Christmas Tree, which gave me a very strange feeling to sing about the king son etc. knowing about whom I am and when they opened MANY gifts of MANY thousands DKKs, and saw their happiness of this materialism replacing true feelings of people, it made me VERY sad to see, and again I was thinking of LTO and poor people, and no, I did NOT buy any flowers or the like to my mother, and no I did not buy any gifts myself, but received two of my mother/John and two of my sister and her family, and yes it was nice of them, but I would much rather exchange them with communication, understanding and support in me instead, which of course is completely impossible, and yes when I at the end of the evening received diarrhoea because of extreme darkness coming to me, I heard my mother speak about me being tired/closing my eyes, and no, no one said anything in my presence even though all saw it, and did anyone reflect on this being part of my sufferings because of their wrong behaviour in relation to me (?), or did they think that this was rude behaviour of me to close my eyes, which you cannot do at Christmas evening (?), and yes here you have it in a nutshell, and yes Stig, we are still emptying the stock of your father. I was told about Niklas that this is bringing the last sponge on place with sponge to me being the natural material of God. But you cannot open the last treasure box yourself, can you (?), and I was told that this was also collected here and I felt the stream coming from my mother and sister, which also included a stream from the Matador TV-series coming via them!

Page 235

December 2012

I felt Karen inside of me, and was told that she also felt me, and when we danced around the Christmas tree, I was told that Keld Fuggis brother was thinking of me in relation to the lyrics when they were doing the same. I took a picture of Bettina and John with Bettinas camera, which had a flash on making the pictures extremely bright, which came with such a force that this is what our New World is. Isnt is funny if DR2 received a sign December 21, but decided not to bring the news out? I was told that the constellation the Big Dipper will pull everything to start with. I was told that the dream of crossing the bridge, which fell down while crossing it almost making me fall down was about coming through this evening without falling asleep or going home, and yes this tiredness goes well beyond tiredness, this is the structure itself falling apart. I was given the song irreplaceable by Beyonce one of her finest, which I like much and the lyrics to the left, to the left, which is where we are going, and yes to our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2EwViQxSJJQ Isnt it funny if time has already stoppen, and the world does not say? I was shown automatic glass doors opening to the path of light and was told that we will switch on the light gradually, and I thought that this was to avoid being blinded by the light. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2GCr1eTbxbw My mother had back pain annoying her this evening, but she did a fantastic job as host almost without being impatient or what is worse, and John did a fine job helping her, and Tobias received throat pain, which he has had the last 3-4 weeks as he said, and I wonder if this is similar to what I have had making him help to bring the spirit of my father through, and my mother said that she praised the Lord which is NOT something often said from people without of only with little faith and that is because of how well John is now almost being as strong as his old self, and yes a small miracle is what we can call it. I was told that we received what we came for this evening, and also that there is now no need to wait, and on our way out at 23.30 which was LATE considering how immensely tired I was my sister was almost slipping, and yes we avoided the most terrible accidents as I was told and that is because I decided not to give up in this phase too. I was told by my spiritual friends if I know that about the doctor and how much coffee it is possible to drink (?), and this doctor

is Karen, which was about incredible joy and love coming to Karen and I. I was told that it is my inner self being the absolutely last part now coming in. Google Earth show lots of souls searching for the light and sailors of darkness are coming up from the sea Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show all being a little shocked, lots of souls searching for the light, sailors of darkness are coming up from the sea and birds are helping to take some under their wings.

--December 2012

One God, One People

Page 236

Ending the day with these short stories: Jeppe received a son today, and he said that I do believe that I see a guiding star shining above the hospital, which made Jrgen ask will he be called Jesus then (?), and this is to say that MY NAME IS STIG, and not Jesus or Prince or anything else, and also that the other parts of me will still carry their old names, and yes, this Jrgen is nobody special, but a singer of Danseorkestret, which I LOVE, and a special friend too, so

http://vimeo.com/51698179 This is the Danish TV Christmas Calendar of 1973, where I was seven years old, and the calendar and song of the post who had to deliver the post no matter the weather, made a very great impression, and to deliver post is the symbol of delivering new life of God and by the way, I saw this myself the other day, and now Jette was inspired to do the same.

Many people wrote about the food orgie, which was now going to take place here and here is Lasse as example of this saying that dont eat yourself too fat and Ill be seeing you on the other side of 40 kilos of food, and yes Lasse and people here and all over the rich world do NOT think of poor people like David, they are far too busy with themselves and this orgie of food and material presents and lights all over as darkness wants to say here and that is with surprise because this means that I am eeehhh becoming light too (?), and yes thats right, and you might understand that this is NOT the basic idea of Christmas, dont you?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7fSut-24uHk The world has not become a better place the last year, sadly.
Page 237

Jerry spoke of returning to the divine and basics, and yes its elementary Watson, and as you can tell, Jerry is inspired to playing the big detective too (symbolising me), and apparently he does not know if the Christmas Story Ring true or will our hearts be broken again, and yes difficult to know for you as my Facebook friend, Jerry?

One God, One People

December 2012

Fanny was kind to wish me Merry Christmas, and at midnight, she said that the Pope held his midnight mass, and she said that she and Michael would enter and send golden light, and she said that I had to participate, and yes normally I would accept this, but I had just returned home being more dead than alive, so I dolt her to send my best to the Pope needing it as a prisoner in darkness, but I was on my way to bed, so she did it alone.

One God, One People

Page 238

December 2012

26. Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th December: Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the New World SUMMARY Dreaming of Martin Gore of Depeche Mode also being another part of me (?) and my mother and I doing the final design of God. I was somewhat disappointed not to be born as my new self on this very day, but decided to continue work as if nothing had happened. There are now no mo beers of terminated life inside darkness, it is now completely empty/clean. I am now driving a parallel world, which you pretend to be driving with light all over underneath. Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on meaning that we are close to starting the New World. Dreaming of Fuggi and Ren working against me as darkness, and having transferred all darkness of the spirit of my father. I am kicking in the door to the Source, which I should not be able to do, and I am now entering the most sacred place of all, the diamond self, which created life, which will now be converted to light too. Short stories of the world turning on hot water of sexual torments on me, cross acquaintances of people I know, Helena shows inspiration and Christmas consumption of rich people, an inbuilt darkness of Medjugorje, which cannot find me, people of affectation misunderstanding me have turned around understanding that I am right, I will be active as the diamond in 2013, once again I told Fanny that she decides and not her darkness disguised as light, clairvoyants receive wrong messages when they cannot disregard their selves and own, and Bornholm and all of the world is in lack of power. The BLUE of my inner self is now returning from the worst darkness, and I wll now need the last crossing with my mother during Christmas lunch later today. This is to enter the diamond self, which created life, and to turn it around to light, which I can only do with faith of my mother, which will be given to her a short while. The love of my old friend Lisbeth and Johns late mother, Laila, is also helping in this process. Light/everything was kept inside the Jokers mouth, and its location was protected by darkness self for the spirit of my mother not to learn about it! Darkness does NOT exist (!), everything is an act until this day where we enter and turn around the diamond and this is after having learned the right recipe of creation via a little too much of this and nothing of this, which we should have had, and with this, we can now open up to everything as we had originally planned. In reality, your mother was not darkness destroying the world, but our outermost post to create life, and via later knowledge to correct it and use this recipe to bring out everything of me inside the Source. But my name is not on the black sack, is it (?), yes it is, and believe it or not, Stig, but you have been planned since the origin of everything. And with this, we cannot get further back, the story has been revealed. I went to the Christmas lunch of Sanna and Hans, where I felt Karen and was told that we are now bringing out the final creation from Lima, Peru (!), and when we watched a video from the familys visit to Alicante, Spain, in 1999, I was shown the release of my own innerself from darkness as the Terminator (after having taken over this role from the spirit of my father not that long ago), which was done because of faith of people in me. We are now on our way to the gift shop. Dreaming of saving more original life with the help of Obama. I was almost starting to bleed and kill my physical self being the Terminator of

2.

26th December: Entering the diamond of creation; darkness does NOT exist, but was an act of God to create life

One God, One People

Page 239

December 2012

darkness, but we made it. The selection of Jettes Google Earth pictures of her Facebook group show not all good at all, small heads make big heads, all look surprised, it is a cold time (of sufferings) we live in, the Elephant of God is being emptied of beer of terminated life, the masquerade has begun, darkness still wants to terminate life, small fish can eat big fish too, and the cross is up for discussion. I was teaching Fanny how to fight darkness, and her faith helped to open the entrance to darkness bringing out my inner self. Short stories of a loving thought which will solve the hunger problem of the Horn of Africa and the world, strong darkness made me believe that the Dome of the Rock had received another visit by the Jerusalem UFO, Sren Pind was run over by darkness of another car trying to bring him down, a Medjugorje visionary received a sensation when the newborn Jesus and NOT Mary spoke for the first time in 31 years, but still they cannot understand me from my Facebook comments/sharings, I broke out because I cant be confined to little boxes, and I worked like death and hell to bring the DIAMOND of my new self forward. o The shelves are still tools of God and this is about setting up our final design with the CDs being more love apparently accessible when needed . o I woke up to jeg har kbt en guitar (I have bought a guitar) by Shu-bi-dua and the lyrics Kaj og Andrea, ren trd til mnen (Kaj and Andrea, pure string for the moon), and this is about the guitar of God being PURE. Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on meaning that we are close to starting the New World When going to bed, I was thinking that it would make logics to be waking up this Christmas morning as my new self starting a new morning and new life with positivity without sufferings, but no, I still received obsessions of darkness making my life a hell, but now much less this morning not least because I had received sleep removing much of my tiredness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ipX71-P7Cpk So this made me somewhat disappointed, and I felt how this could make me give up too, but no, I can do nothing else than continue my work patiently waiting for everything to be perfect before starting our New World, and I was told that before I completey vanish, I will continue work on diamonds. We are about to be grown up, and now we just have to swap the swimming hall (bringing my sufferings), and then we are about to be ready. We dont want to be millionaires too, and parts of darkness came to me complaining that they are becoming curtains too, but this is how it is, and you will like it. It goes perfectly according to plan here, we could not be more happy. When I this morning read about the Popes midnight mass, my browser broke down, and I was told too much cognac for this man and place, so you could not speak about me and our

25 December: Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the New World
Dreaming of my mother and I doing the final design of God A little after midnight, I finally went to bed as I had been waiting every single minute of the evening to do to be released from my sufferings, and I slept until 09.00 with these dreams. I feel myself as Martin Gore from Depeche Mode, and we are playing a concert on a large stadium however there are only few spectators spread around the stadium, and we ask them to unite in front of us. I borrow three DVDs with Depeche Mode on the library and THICK books, and the librarian says that I have fines of approx. 12 DKK, which however is nothing, so there is no problem for me to borrow this. o One more for the game who is really other parts of us (?), and Martin Gore may be too, so we will see when I will publish the right list woken up as my new self, and yes Martin may be walking in my shoes, and yes I love the acid albums of Depeche Mode of the 1990s . And the few spectators are about saving the last life. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-4YEW8uibkY My mother and I are building an architect drawn special shelves at our living room outside on a square in town, and it will not be a normal shelves, but both be placed on the floor, wall and ceiling, and we have two architects working for us, or really me because my mother is just there without being there in person, and they design the shelves as we go, and I ask them what to do about all of my CDs because soon all music will be electronically streamed, and they suggest to enter them in a room, which is normally not accessible, and to make them invisible, but when you reach out and touch with your hand, they will automatically show, and these architects bring me invoices when work is ongoing, and I believe that it is expensive and takes a long time to do. I also feel that Kim S. should be there.

th

One God, One People

Page 240

December 2012

New World (?), and yes WIMPS is the right word to use of these well meaning people just doing what is wrong (?), and yes is this also how it is? When do you think the election place closes (?), and yes I dont know if it will now be in 2012, as I thought it would and still believe, or first in 2013 (?), which to me is unthinkable so maybe before New Year? At the end, you will decide enterily from where you will walk up yourself, and I felt from an Egyptian tomb, so apparently Im coming out in Egypt, and I will go there without a passport, thats very smart as they say in a film here. Isnt it incredible, this was sick tissue of the spirit of my father now back at the tree. This was the end of the worst part as I told you about. I was thinking that now I may look like a fool to people that nothing happened first the 21st December, as I was told it would, and now also not the 25th, which I was NOT told about but thought would be logical, and all I know is that we are already there as I am here told where I meant to write almost there, so we will see when the locomotive will start, but soon. I received a couple of sneezes so the world is still sacrificing to reduce my sufferings, which otherwise would be completely impossible to bear. It corresponds a little to giving birth to a sick child (the world), and now to bring it back. My attitude is that I will simply decide to be patient waiting for the light to open, and I know only one path, and that is to continue my work right until this happens, and yes this morning so far, the pain given to me from darkness, is much less than yesterday, and I am also not (much) tired today, which is a true liberation. And I am told that I am being made to look like a fool by ignorant people, and that is because of the world not telling about their knowledge of me, and again I was told about DR2 and what happened December 21 as example, and yes not easy to stand forward doing the right thing (?), and instead you decided to throw the garbage can in my head, and yes I am here shown the finest garbage can of Karens kitchen she hes a very fine one of the best brand and that is to say that this darkness is becoming part of the finest kitchen of our New World. My monitor was blinking and I was given the vision of a car blinking, which is the car of the spirit of my father being brought inside of me, or is it now my inner self? I was given a new maybe 1/8 out of this world pain to my right ankle, and was told that we are not all there, but almost, and yes apparently we are still turning around the last of the spirit of my father.

Are there not any more beers (?), no it is completely empty/clean also inside of here. So there is also no more of this part of Nixon (?), and no, darkness is running out. I received some negative speech darkness wanting everything to go to a certain place and I was told that this speech will now also soon be over with. I was told that yesterday we went to the end of everything, and are now returning today. I received a new 1/8 out of this world pain, and was told that this is also because of my father. I was told that we are also planning/talking about the final locations of where we will put our spaceship, and I understand this as an invasion but a FRIENDLY one of people of other civilizations, who will pay their visit to Earth when I will open the eyes of my new self, and yes just to say that we are coming with peace together with God. I was given the feeling of being new born with new skin around me covering everything of everything inside of me, and it was given while I received a tickling sensation inside of me, which sometimes comes to me VERY deep, which is also such a strong feeling that it is sometimes difficult to have. I was told that it will come an out of this world experience (!) right from the beginning, and I was shown that everything is deep blue here. How do we then change these sufferings given to you with the opposite, you may ask (?), and I was told that this will happen automatically when you as the last will enter too. I was shown myself driving a lorry i.e. the world and I see that light is holding the wheel, but dark hands over these are driving, and I was told that it is a parellel world, which you pretend to be driving. A few updates to Christmas evening yesterday: I was told yesterday that this was about killing me first I saved my mother/John, then my father/Kirsten, and now me and that is at least according to the game and this is the negative energy released here making me go through the worst hell. I received binoculars as a gift from my mother and John to watch the ships on the resund sound in front of me and I was told that this is a symbol of seeing, which I soon will, and that is our New World. Niklas is so lucky, so lucky with the Devil helping him all the way (!), so he is now planning his visit to Tasmania, Australia, together with Rotary Denmark as one of these bright young business people, and it made me think of both the Tasmanian Devil and also of Tasmania, which has to be of importance too, and yes also thinking of Princess Mary of Denmark coming from this island.

One God, One People

Page 241

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvgL6l4w1Hk I received a pair of boxer shorts as gift together with socks from my sisters family, and I replied then I have to be a boxer (!), which was also to say that it has been my own family killing me, whom I have been fighting as a boxer (the Cassius Clay part you know when meeting George Foreman), and this was picked up as inspiration by Selvet today bringing this meeting between a boxer dog and cows, and yes the cows symbolise the Buddha/God of our New World, and the dog Old God man accepting it. Already at 13.30 I had no more work to do (!!!), which was a new experience to me, and yes I could have decided to cycle on my new cycle as I was encouraged to do or maybe to do some work on my website I could easily find more to do but no, I decided that it was now Christmas and I needed a break, so I watched a little TV, and I closed my eyes saying that my spiritual friends will help me if needed, but I was allowed to sleep, which I did for maybe three hours receiving these dreams. I am at my old home in Hrsholm having a visit by Ren, and Fuggi has arrived at I can see when looking out the windows, but I have not heard the bell ringing, and when he enters, he wants to play a game, and we talk about all having gone to the same team of bank students starting August 6, 1984. o A couple of friends still playing their game against me, and we are here in Hrsholm of darkness, and the game may be called we dont believe in you, Stig, and furthermore, will you please bring us energy, i.e. the bank of money (and it was Ren only that I started together with as bank student in 1984). I am petting my dog Don at bed, and I am afraid that it will die, but think that it will not, and it does not need to relieve itself. I am running to and from school in Helsingr, and I tell Jack that I believe that my old dog is alive when I am dreaming, but when I am not, it is not. o It seems that we have now emptied MUCH darkness of the spirit of my father shown in the previous dream of my old dog (1975-88) some days ago, and yes, I loved that dog more than anything really, and maybe I will see it again not long from now (?), and yes symbolising man because there will be no termination of life. Half awake I heard Jack asking is there more trouble with him, Stig, and I was told that Jack was my main opponent and not just him, but also Jakob Scharf from the Intelligence Service, and how much did friendship/acquaintance mean compared to the system brainwashing these two?

I am kicking in the door to the Source, which I should not be able to do When I woke up, I was told that I will now not sleep until after Christmas lunch tomorrow at Sanna and Hans tomorrow (?), and no, I do believe I will take a nap at least, and I was also told that this will now be given as sufferings to my mother as darkness suggests, and no, not if I am to decide! Viggo Kampmann a previous Danish Prime Minister is also not really dead, so apparently he was also planted by me. I was told something about facing a penalty kick, which I should/would not be able to kick in, but no, it should not be that difficult to do, so let us kick it in here with Simple Minds . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fe2Pl9MnPHc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=msbSys9Z27I I was shown and told that most of the lights of the (three times) 12 have now been switched on meaning that we should be close to starting the New World. I was also shown peanuts everywhere and told that everything has now almost been opened. And I was shown white paste of God forming the Michelin man, which to me is a symbol of Buddha/God, and I was shown myself as the last one inside the bus, which is now only a front/faade and not really a bus. Dreaming of Fuggi and Ren working against me as darkness, and having transferred all darkness of the spirit of my father
One God, One People

Page 242

December 2012

There is still part of the voice coming to me believing that it is son of the Devil and that is with pride, and to receive the negativity of this is still the worst. I was told that we are coming in together with the potatoes, and this is a little bit like going idle Stig, to be something, which you are not. I was told about Johan, which together with feelings, told me that it was the former Dutch football player Johan Neeskens taking a very famous penalty kick in the World Cup final of 1974, which he kicked in and now you see the connection (!) and I was given a double message saying that our favourites are still Holland(e), which was both about the importance of Netherlands to us, and also of the French President Hollande. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V1KOR63_03M If your mother could change her actions knowing the degree of sufferings it has given you, she would do it instantly. The family is not sad, because nothing has happened yet, and yes with Stig losing it some way or another. I was told that the game continues tomorrow, and the question is if I will I be as tired as yesterday. I was told that my mothers camera (approving people to enter our New World) has not been ordered yet, but it will also come together with the last part of me. I was shown darkness divided, and shown and told that it is almost only my mother remaining as part of this, and this is about implementing the last gold of her. I was told that one straw of grass of an entire lawn could cut me, but none of them did when not giving up. I was told where is the refrigerator, isnt this where the beer will go in (?), and yes my friend, if you mean terminated life, I kindly ask you to transform your beer to wine, because this I was told what all of us like the most, and yes ETERNAL LIFE. So all of the pole, which had become giant, was made up by terminated life, and this is what you have now dissolved but the inside was light self. I was shown and told that the book of life is intact, but we would have shown you one page after the other burning making you believe that everything with now destroy forever and ever, i.e. the end of life for an eternity, but you do believe that it only would be for this world, because the Source is something completely different making new life every single time, and yes darkness of this world would not be able to enter and terminate the Source, and yes this is how I understand it. I was told that Michael Hardinger did not believe in me, and many did not, but those who did, we went straight in, and this is how to kick in the penaly kick, and yes there was enough faith
One God, One People

in the world, thus among my family/friends etc., to open to the Source, which was then not impossible to do. I was told that the desire for me of other women as mentioned is what is driving Karen in relation to an insatiable desire for other men but me, and this is what I had to be stronger than and yes to make Karen love me, and who do you believe Karen TRULY loves, and yes because I was stronger than all of these people too, and yes this is what I am told. And if you could not receive all of these heavy suitcases of your father as I found inside of here, I would have had to give it as sufferings to the world and yes also your family, so there you have it. There is a dark leather closet we have not been into at all, which we will open tomorrow, and yes this is what brought Karen her worst sexual sufferings with sadomasochism, which is what she wanted me to play with her too, but no, I could not. And this is what brought the worst sexual desire and addiction to the world. And this is equal to the command central of kill kill. And this is what would make the world bleed terribly. Well, it was from here that the four-back chain was controlled bringing all the resistance of the world to you. Are you ready to pack your lunch packages (?), yes I cannot say it more clearly than this, and yes Stig, you had severe heart burn, but it is not very strong not. So a letter will come to him on Monday the 31st you say? And I was told about how great sufferings this place was capable of producing with war etc., and yes nothing was supposed to be worse than World War I, but we see here that it was nothing compared to the end of the world, so you can really be happy for not having gone through this. So this is what can push a whole bathroom in front of it, and yes this nothing because this is what it is and you know non created life planning this and eehhhh negative energy forcing this upon us, so this command central is really life being forced by non-created life, so what you are experiencing is really being allowed to open us up because you have entered the most sacred place of all, and yes Stig, this is the turned around diamond, which will become your new home as the true diamond as it is. And this is what Jack is a product of, but not you because we spared you, so in this case you were fighting each other with the difference that you were alone and he had a whole system of armed forces behind him, but still you took my part, Jack, and why was that (?), and yes the mind game because I did not lose one single thought to negativity, so there you have it. And isnt your decline (tiredness) hard for your mother to witness (?), and yes it is, and what is the matter with him (?), and can it be that she can put two and two together, and yes he wrote the explanation for everyone to read on the Internet, and is my family wise enough to decide to understand this, or are their voices going against me and thinking that it is something completely different still stronger?
December 2012

Page 243

And you have felt everything negative rejecting it also meaning that everything negative of the world have felt everything positive, and yes sadly rejecting it too and that is a long way at least and that is until the positive thoughts turned out to be the strongest, and do you have any idea what the relation between negative and positive thoughts were divided on numbers of people (?), and yes the metre in here also shows that. In other words, what was the relation between negative and positive of the world and my odds to win? Was it 1 to 5, 1 to 10 or maybe even 1 to 50? This is what blood on the dance floor was to help; to give me a chance to win, but then again, we would not be able to create a perfect New World without darkness if I had started losing life, which would have meant the creation of a New World but still with darkness, and yes if the New World was only light, what would have become of all of God/life not part of the New World, and would it survive as nothing and later enter us (?), and yes there are many answers out there to come. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c3_NntYhzV4 I was shown a dustpan of darkness and was told that we kept on playing not allowing the dustpan of darkness to remove us, which was the potential negative consequence of the darkness of Fanny, Selvet and others believing in darkness disguised as light herewith sending darkness to me. --Ending the day with these short stories: For the first time in a decade, Dan did not overeat Christmas Eve (!) and his son started a two hour fear campaign because of crash, windy weather and possible hole in the roof, so apparently there was a storm during the night, and David said Merry Christmas, Mr. Ambassadeur, and this was inspired with a reference to the Ambassadeur discoteque in Aalborg and the old story about beautiful Diana, whom I met there approx. 20 years ago, who was crazy about me until Lars told me that she was a prostitute, which she was not (!), and yes really about sexual torments of darkness brought to me also from Dan, and I am here feeling hot water, which was turned on around my private parts, and yes because of the wrong sexual behavour of the world, and this was torments I had to resist in order not to destruct the world. I received a text message with Christmas Greetings from what can be Elijah or John from LTO, but my phone did not recognise the sender and he did not bring his name, but I do guess that this is John sending it, and that was of course nice of him to break months of silence, and I now wonder if I can trust in you John also sending me an email when you come to Nairobi (?), or if I will have to be waiting in vain again (?), and yes I am wondering if both you and Elijah think of the possibility of me cancelling you on my email list and also to stop sending you money (?), and yes are your skulls so thick that this does not enter as an option for you, and yes I still care much about you, but there is almost no limits to how much you have disappointed me, and that goes with all of my family/friends etc. here too. Here are the greetings, which was VERY NICE of you to send, so I thank you very much for doing this, and yes it did not take much for you to make me happy if you did this once in a while, but still it was too difficult for you to do? o Hi my friend, Stig, am fine during this holiday. My family and I wish you a Merry Christmas and peaceful 2013. Will send you an email when in Nairobi. Helena has spent Christmas with family in Flensburg, Germany, and here she was inspired to say that she is now going hjem til rhus (home to rhus), which she was then singing, and no, not easy to do after having consumed 70,000 calories in one day, and do you know how much some of my LTO friends and families received (?), and yes close to nothing, and you might understand why this is not Christmas as I would like Christmas to be?

I was surprised to see that my Stansted friend Rene becamse friends with my old Commercial Class friend, Martin, who could not accept my friendship invitation because of rumours (!), and I have previously been told about cross acquintances of people I know, which this is an example of. I was told yesterday I believe that Preben is another part of Elijah and that Martin is too (!) and it took faith of one of these to bring me birth, and I understood that there are more than these three.

One God, One People

Page 244

December 2012

I was given cough and told that there is inbuild darkness of Medjugorje, and yes they cannot find you, isnt it hilarious? And the cross, which killed me as my previous self, will soon be exchanged with the love symbol of our New World.

TV news spoke of almost an influenza epidemic with people calling the doctor most times unnecessary, which made Helena be sharp asking people to stop ringing violently and to pull themselves together affectation (!) and she said I think that this is not the end of the world, and yes you are truly right/inspired (!), and this me me me, I simply cannot take it, and I know Helena, this is how you feel about others, and you cannot see yourself when you are doing the me me me part (?), and this triggered Kim yelling at her because his family are sick cancelling their 2nd Christmas day lunch, and Helena was tough asking him do you expect full turn-out and intensive care (?), and no, he did not like it at all, and here Helena was RIGHT, and this is really to show just how much affectation there is of people, and how little it takes for them to lose it when someone stands out telling them the truth directly, but eventually she succeeded to turn around Kim, who understood his misunderstanding, and instead asked for her tip of a tour to the cinema (!), and yes this is also about people, who misunderstood and resisted my hard words believing I was negative, when I simply told you about your WRONG behaviour also including affectation, which is what WEAK people show! And by the way, Helena lost patience with Kim as she did with me, so he was thrown out to so he could not reply, and just like me, who is only a subscriber to her without the right to comment, and do you think this was right or wrong to do, Helena, and was this part of your me me me attitude?

One God, One People

Page 245

December 2012

A forecast about the diamond of me being active in 2013.

Fanny said that she has never developed as much as since the 12th December, and now she feels love from the other side, which she says is fantastic, and yes it must be lovely to receive both light and love of the other side, which Fanny still does and yes as many clairvoyants do, which made me tell her that this is without the light opening (!), so what she experiences is really still the Old World making her and others believe that we have opened to our New World, which we have NOT, and yes this is really about selfish people receiving wrong information from the spiritual world without being able to see that they are selfish, and yes Fanny, this is also what you are being shown as, and she asked when the New World will start, and I could only tell her the truth soon, and yes if there is anything she can do, and yes by sending good energies and support me as she already does, and after receiving my message, she was told herself that she is on her way into the New World, so there you see that it adapts to what I tell her and what she decides to take in from me. She also told me that 20 years ago, she received a mantra, which she has used ever since, and she was told back then not to share it with anyone (!), but is now told that after it has been updated, she may share it with me because it is up to you, and here you see again that her spiritual voice is following me and yes helped by Fanny taking me in, so I told her again, that it is NOT her spiritual friends deciding, but her, and EVERY time she is told what she may or may not do, it is darkness disguised as light talking to her, and this made her ask what does your source say (?), and yes this is exactly what my source says, because I am the Source, and this is then what my spiritual friends follow and not vice versa, which is what I have told her many times is how to play the game, otherwise she will keep on being cheated (without knowing it), which then has negative consequences to my work because of her importance, so her choice was really to follow me as light or her loving voices as darkness when telling her to be silent etc., and this made Jesus and Michael tell her that she decides (!), and yes it should now be VERY apparent to her, and again I told her NEVER be silent, which made her end the dialogue by saying that silence has never been my name, and yes maybe poor memory has, Fanny (?), or is it that you decide to remember what you want to remember (?), and yes, a lady who decided not to sacrifice to help my work, which continued to receive darkness disguised as love making her life comfortable and fantastic, and yes just like MANY clairvoyants! And I was told that Fanny was used as the tool of darkness to escape/hide from me, but her support and understanding as demonstrated here means that darkness has no where to hide. And darkness said Yes, unfortunately about the bond between Fanny and I and we might as well get out now. I was also told that Paul is speaking about me and my publish of his and Janets sittings with me at the Arthur Findlay College in London, which he does NOT like at all, and I was told that this is what they are told spiritually, to keep a low profile, and this opening with Fanny helps to open them too, and yes to tell them that it is right to be OPEN and not silent.

One God, One People

Page 246

December 2012

Here is a user from Selvet asking can clairvoyants be wrong with Maiken answering yes, a clairvoyant can be wrong. If a clairvoyant has not cleaned up in her self of dont have the ability to disregard her self and own, projections can happen, and if you expand this and say that if the person in question in general cannot disregard her self and own, she will receive wrong messages, which is what

One God, One People

Page 247

December 2012

most clairvoyants do, when they become blinded by light falling so much in love with the light that they cannot get enough, and this selfish behaviour together with lack of respect of others and affectation are some of the reasons why they receive darkness disguised as light and yes it was impossible for my meditation group to believe in, and more than difficult for Fanny to understand and believe in, but she got it at the end. And you may remember that it is not selfishness of wrong behaviour of me, which makes darkness bring me wrong messages; no, it is selfishness and wrong behaviour of other people bringing me this, and yes as the only one having this fate.

All of Bornholm was hit by power failure this evening, and the other day, my mother and John had power failure, which Jane also had a part of yesterday, and power failures are NOT often here compared to Kenya as example and this is to say that when I am running on nothing, this includes the whole world. There is no more energy while we are waiting to create the hole to the Source and light, do you think we will make it?

26 December: Entering the diamond of creation; darkness does NOT exist, but was an act of God to create life
Entering the diamond of creation; darkness does NOT exist, but was an act of God to create life I worked much of yesterday night, and relaxed until 04.10 this morning where I had a tired crisis at around 02.00 where I was sure that I would decide to get a nap, but I was told that this would stop the process of entering the worst darkness so I did not, and now I am updating the last of the script of yesterday first, and now the beginning of the script today, and yes at 12.30 my mother and John will collect me for our cosy Christmas lunch, which is NOT funny (you!, i.e. the actor behind me) when you are very tired, and yes I will take a long bath and allow myself some relaxation/sleep, so we will see just how tired I will be, but here comes notes from the last couple of hours. I was shown blue of me returning and hanging in the air right in front of me, and I was told that we now only need the last crossing with your mother at this Christmas lunch, and this is what I jeopardised yesterday by not bicycling but sleeping (I was told that Obama took sufferings for me to sleep as another
One God, One People Page 248 December 2012

th

Youngblood, which he liked too), and yes will she be able to attend (?), and yes I was also told that it would require that I decided to accept torments of my "old nightmare", which is really to accept temptations, which would feel nice to me, but not to my mother, and of course I would never do that, I only think of Karen as the key of this. I was told that we were not born with eagerness to fight, but as positive life but had to become the opposite when we were not created as life and all we wanted was positive life, but we could not. I was told that now will come the strongest attack. This is the power i am entering, which i should not be able to resist. This is the strongest of all, which is now made blue becoming the skin of me. I was told about sexual details of my past to write, and that this is the whole tank coming, but no, I will NOT do that, that is WRONG to do, and I was told but how will we enter then? During my tired crisis almost falling asleep sitting down I was told that we are reaching the oil terminal of Kenya, which I understood is also the worst darkness of all, and is this the head quarter of Al Qaeda? At 02.30 I was told that this is what have now started entering me, and if I sleep, it will stop, wont it? I was given marks to the backside of my left lower leg and told that sharpened blades are nothing compared to entering here, which is hermetic closed, and yes if your mother had no faith in you, which your tiredness helped her receive, and yes much of this has to be wrong because of darkness, but I am just writing what I am told, you know, and the longer you will keep this game/tiredness going, the better it is. Gradually I overcame this crisis, but I know that it will return later bringing the coat of darkness in over me as EXTREME tiredness, which may be coming during the Christmas lunch. I was shown the worst pirate of darkness, who has now turned into the owner of the farm I was shown the character Axel Flogflt from house of angels, my favourite film and by staying awake you will control him. I was shown darkness of the spirit of my mother and I was told that we have saved part of her to switch everything on, havent we (?), and I decided to say that I dont believe in you, I believe that the sparkle of life of the spirit of my mother was the sparkle of energy of darkness, which is NOT how our new life is going to become, and this brought me the question what then (?), and yes let light decide what is right to do, and to do it perfect, and yes to make everything into light. I was told that you could also have decided stay away forever! because of the pressure of darkness, but no, this part of your mother is really the spirit of my father to make everything work (as darkness), which we now convert and yes to become
One God, One People

one, but still to keep the old system of sexuality now 100% pure. Hereafter I felt the spirit of my mother, which is the spirit of my father because this is from where she originates, and I was told that he has asked us to enter as light without energy, and also that we cannot thank you enough for liberating us, and the worst threats before would only come through with energy. This is practically impossible to do without your mother knowledge, Stig. This is the diamond point itself used to invent the world, and I was shown it as darkness and was told that you would have been told that it had broken, if you did not come through, which however would be a game because it would be saved by God. This is the smallest box of all, which you have found. This cannot also be done without Lisbeth (my old friend/colleague from GE and Fair), and that is if she is also another part of your mother (?), which is why it was important to chose the list of the 3 x 12 accurately (let light decide), and I was told that it is Lisbeths love to me, which has brought us here. I was told that Johns mother, Laila, who died in the 1990s, is also here inside this darkness, and I felt her through darkness opening at the right side of my upper right foot, which is from where life of darkness is pouring out, and she is only this because John said no in 2006 to receive messages from her the same way as I gave messages of my mothers mother to my mother. I keep updating my work document including chapters on creation from my scripts over recent weeks, which I upload to the frontpage of my website, thus also today, and you can find this document here, and by reading and understanding this document in detaile together with 4 chapters on the front page of my website, you have the key to creation, and yes who is stupid enough NOT to understand this (?), and yes the mainstream world is, but what about you in the Vatican as example and maybe others with you, are enough nerds to do this (?), and yes this is about doing your work carefully, which you may understand that I like very much. I was given an cracking sound to my shelves and was told that this was the last dark dog slipping out there, and yes your mother knows that you are not crazy, or is he (?), and yes difficult to tell, right? Dont you believe that you will be forgiven when we tell that all life suffering of all time is God, who was suffering through all time to reach perfect creation? And this is what will bring the camera too to bring open the New World to everyone. So everyone who went to the abyss was in reality God self returning bringing valuable information about life, which we learned from and is the background for the statement that we
December 2012

Page 249

were sure to be able to create a perfect world this time around. And no one suffered after being terminated, because God does not suffer when he does not create life. We might have changed a little to the four-back design, but only little is what we see now. So why dont we just stop the acting now when we are coming home, and eeehhhh because I cannot . She took the pen right away from me, now I know it too, So kill me was about life, which was not strong enough to survive to return to God. I was told that if I had made love to Karen as she wanted to, it had meant the end of the world, and this was really why it was impossible for me to do. You also have your home in nothing, so you are not only here, but also here. I was shown the open mouth of a Joker, which is what I entered, and this is the most unlikely place to keep light/everything, and the most unlikely is that this place of darkness destroying the world kept this location of everything a secret to the spirit of my mother giving her fear to enter. Light/everything was hidden in the sexual act itself, where she would never look. Our cough is about creating life as darkness even though we are light, so all creation has been an act to protect the inner of the core. You have now come as far as you can alone, and everything has to be light on by your mother, which is why we will give her a moment of faith in you. Had you come too late with the mail as we say here you would have been told that the diarrhoea of yesterday would have terminated life, which it would have not. I have received scratching to the bottom of my head yesterday and today, which is about sufferings of my LTO friends, and I was shown and told how Elijah is fighting with draught destroying crops of his family, and this became too much to him, and yes Stig destroyed me/us, which removed your courage, Elijah, thus also your faith in and communication with me (?), and this is why it was necessary to bring in a reserve to do his work (to bring me alive via his faith). Darkness does NOT exist (!), everything is an act until this day where we enter and turn around the diamond and this is after having learned the right recipe of creation via a little too much of this and nothing of this, which we should have had, and with this, we can now open up to everything as we had originally planned. So we are all back at where the original closet stands, which you were the only one who could find.

In reality, your mother was not darkness destroying the world, but our outermost post to create life, and via later knowledge to correct it and use this recipe to bring out everything of me inside the Source. But my name is not on the black sack, is it (?), yes it is, and believe it or not, Stig, but you have been planned since the origin of everything. And with this, we cannot get further back, the story has been revealed. I was so tired of being tired by 09.55 and doing nothing but being tired, which was the only thing I could do, that I was almost losing it and yes my defense against strong negativity and sexual torments coming to me from outside, and this is developing into yet another nightmare requiring my absolutely outermost to handle, and that is if I can handle it because I am not that sure right now and when I doubt, darkness comes with a new and extra force and feeling Fanny here and yes she is also allowing darkness to come through and this is when it meets my second layer really because I will NOT accept it under any circumstances. I took a shower and was shown the spirit of my mother bringing a diadem including 12 diamonds saying that all lights are now (or will be) switched on, and I was shown myself driving a dark taxi without windows where a very drunk spirit of my father in the form of my mother enters, and this is to say that I am driving the taxi myself, which will bring the rebirth of me and our New World we are coming. And let me say that darkness is even worse than ever giving me the worst heart burn, and so strong that it came all the way up and out of my mouth and it also included visions of unwilling sexual force force, and yes it is so nasty that if I should give up, it would take me over or just maybe it would simply stop bringing this suffering to others, but if and when I can do it, I might as well, and easy (?), both no and yes. There is no car in the repair shop, it has never been here, but still the feelings are so strong that it is as if we have been here many times before, but not recently because we reserved this space in time for this moment. You dont use this to pee in, and yes when you get it turned around, it is the opposite, it is really myself as the creator, whom I turned to be destructor, but you know all a game. I brought out my inner self from darkness after he had overtaken the role as the Terminator My mother and John picked me up at 12.30 as agreed, and on the half hour drive to Hrsholm, my mother asked me about my sleep, and no I have not slept this night, but I do believe that I will not be as tired as I was Christmas Evening. John is much better than he was weeks ago, but still not with the same staying power as before, but he looks normal now
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 250

making my mother happy, and I was told that this was necessary to do to bring my mother calm. In the beginning you were thought as mother and not son, which first came later when I saw how difficult ot was to bring my self alive this way, so therefore. The plan was to include you as original part of me at a later time, and this is the transfer, which first now is finalised, where you are brought out of our, the spirit of my mothers, arms and for the first time becomes what you were planned for, to become part of God self. The film Avatar has been on Danish TV, which I did not have time and energy to watch, but I watched it in the cinema with Jack in 2009, and John saw a part of it asking me questions about the action of it, and to me this came with my spiritual friends giving me the message that we will create a new planet for people on Earth Niburu and we suppose that he, i.e. my new self, can take care of this himself as I heard John tell my mother spiritually (the first time I have seen the spirits of my mother and father act like this) because he is now free from darkness, and John told my mother spiritually, you were right, he did not give up. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cRdxXPV9GNQ I was told that I am becoming unique and my new self is becoming everything as the shell/superstructure of everything including my father and mother inside. Sanna and Hans had prepared on of these big Danish Christmas lunches with MANY dishes and used 6 hours on this, and it was truly delicious, and when starting the lunch, I was told that it is first now that the watch is being thrown out, and also that we were late not finalising everything on December 21 and that is because when you decided not to give up, we decided to continue the game to bring the last with us. Allan and Grete (she is Hans godmother), whom I have not seen for maybe 4-5 years, should also have been here, but they cancelled because of the flu here, and I was told that it was also about Gretes feelings of me coming, which frightened her, and yes amazing what people can do thinking negatively of you without any reason at all, and yes based on the story of my sister here again. I received the feeling of Karen and was told that she received the feeling of me and also now know who you are (does she really?), and I was told the name of the capital of Peru, Lima, several times, and I was told that this is from where we are bringing in the chicken, and I was told that this is why Karen was in Peru in 2004, I believe, and yes she was invited by a clairvoyant man and accepted to go, which made me feel incredible bad, because I thought that she and I were still trying to make it work between us, but apparently no, Karen was a lady looking for adventures, and this is what she got at this tour, and yes bringing home the chicken, which is symbolic for creation.

I was told that onion means that same as tomato, which is to be lifted up as my new self. I was told that my sister believes that my spiritual speech is crazy when I speak to myself (!!!), and she and my family NEVER sees me in real life as crazy, but always normal never speaking of my spiritual self and writings because this is taboo (!!!), but still this feeling of Sanna makes me crazy, and yes she decided to believe in the doctors declaring me for crazy, which are the same doctors, who have NOT seen me act completely normal with my family/friends etc., and yes this will be known as misunderstandings and poor communication too and of course preconceived opinions of people relying on their own wrong knowledge/voice without being able to listen/read and understand, and yes except from me also being INCREDIBLE tired today going through new tortured/hell, we have completely normal speech also including Niklas speaking to me but nothing about the Windows CD, and I wonder why (?), and yes I could have asked him, but decided to do not. Sanna spoke about her sons and their girlfriends to hold Christmas lunch next year, and this also brought me sufferings because I have NEVER hold Christmas or Christmas lunches myself, and yes NEVER any birthday parties both including family and friends, and yes a VERY great miss of having a normal family life is what this is about. I received the worst visions of my "old nightmare", which is NOT nice to receive. I was told that we have just come out of a citadel, and we will soon arrive at the gift shop. I did my best to bring out plates and food from the table, and yes I was far the most active of the guests to help, and I thought that if only they knew that I was almost falling/breaking because of tiredness/exhaustion, I am sure that they would ask me to be seated, but now when they dont, this is what is expected of me, and yes I dont bring gifts, so this is also what I do to cover the expectations to me, but I have really always done it. I spoke with Niklas, who is finalsing his 6-year law study now, and Isabelle, who finalised her last semester on 5 years (!), and yes as an example Niklas said that he is studying in his holidays because he does not have time otherwise when working from 09.00 to 20.00 on a daily basis, and as an example he said that he will be reading a 600 page law book on one subject, and I told him surely you cannot read this in a holiday of one week, because it is a difficult subject, which you will have to read several times in order to understand (?), but no, this was no problem because it takes half an hour to read 10 pages, thus 30 hours in total to read a book like this (!), and yes I told them that surely this is NOT to do your best work, and Isabelle told her about a collegue after having studied for these 5-6 years, who had to go in detail with her speciality at a law firm because her education was not good enough (!), and yes they are spreading hailstone making students read everything and for everybody to go through the same education no matter what
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 251

they will really use also meaning that a large part of what they learn, they will NEVER use (!), and yes completely crazy you know (!), and I told them think about if you had an agreement with an employer already when starting education, you could focuse on your for example four specialities you are given making you go much deeper, and yes simple logic for battery hens as I told, and yes they could see that, but as Hans said you will never get an employer to make such an agreement, this is not how it works (!), and no, Hans, I know, but this is how it is going to become (!), and incredible that this is not how it is already today, and yes to design individual education programmes instead of everyone going through the same, which you know is the work of the Devil, and yes this was used as an example to make my mother think what he is saying is not sounding crazy. Niklas was happy when he could tell that his small company has had a turn-over of 2 million DKK in 2012, which was double up since 2011, and yes with a contribution margin of 50%, I do believe that he and Isabelle are well off (he may pay salaries with the profit), and yes as you can see from their fine clothes/shoes and expensive gifts they give each other and Sanna/Hans, and yes giving his father a Delonghi capsule coffee machine of approx. 800 DKK, which are the kind of gifts we talk about here. After lunch, my sister encouraged me to take a cracker from their Christmas tree, and to pull it with John, which I did, and the message inside of it first sounded crazy, but when I remembered a giraffe being a symbol of my mother, it made sense: A giraffe can clean its ears with its 50 cm tongue, so this is about my mother, thus the world, which will start to listen and understand. After lunch, my sister had received the idea for the family to watch pictures from when we went to the island of r, which I thought was around 2004-05, but it was back in 2001, and it was followed by her idea to watch video of our tour to Alicante, Spain, (all of us including Camilla and also Helene, Hans mother) in 1999, and it was HOT and I was EXTREMELY tired, but my mother and sister had good time to watch this video, which of course was so cosy, so cosy to do and this was a MAJOR test on my patience when I was breaking down When we were watching the Alicante video, I was shown a big Devil coming out, and I was told that we have saved this Devil to come out at this moment, and yes Spain was the location of darkness, so this is from where my inner self came out, and yes at my sister, who brought the energy of darkness together, and yes by enduring this Christmas lunch, this is what happened, the release of my own inner self of darkness, so I brought out the spirit of my father and my own inner self from darkness and without help from my mother as I was told but then again, Fanny was on my side as another part of my mother. I felt that my inner self is still dark, and he told me that I am not dangerous, but all of Stockholm with Stockholm meaning everything of our New World, and I was told that it was faith of Fanny and others in me bringing my inner self out, and also not least because of faith of the oligopoly of Russia.
One God, One People

I was told that as my new self, I will be perfect at languages. I was told that there is now no more parking service, everyone is home now, do you know what this means (?), and yes there are no shut up angelse anymore, evetything is lose, the Devil is free in Laksegade (salmon street). I had throat annoyance again, but now it include the feeling of spirits of light. Finally, at 17.30 we went home, and I received the words thank you Fanny. I received the word of the German wine Piesporter, and I have been shown the Schloss Vollrads in Rheingau, Germany, which I visited with Lars G. approx. 10 years ago, which somehow also has been part of work done the last days, and I was told that once again we are proud of you. On our way home, we heard there must be an angel with Eurythmics on the radio of the car, which made my mother speak of how fantastic this song is, and yes I told her that this is one of the greatest hits of Eurythmics, and it is unique because they sing of angels, which you can also hear in the choir of the song and see on the video and to me this was of course to say that there is now an angel playing with my heart after being liberated from the worst darkness, and yes an evergreen is what John called this song, and it sure is and yes Stevie Wonder is playing the mouth organ on it, and yes I remember listening to this album from 1985 on head phones being incredible impressed by the production of it, and the myriads of details of it, and yes one of the best productions ever that I know of, an incredible album and song . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TlGXDy5xFlw --When I came home, I was shown Vivian together with beings of what could be angels dancing in circle, which is because they are not threatened anymore by the Terminator of my inner self. I was told that we have now sold all student apartments, which was about the temptation of young ladies given to me, and yes yesterday I was tempted to watch beautiful Russian ladies on the Internet, and of course to follow my own recommendations not to watch anyone (half) naked or indecent, which I did, and no not as easy as you might think because of the feelings/temptations given to me by darkness. And Russian ladies were the temptation because of extreme darkness of Russia, and yes an evil empire, you know. I was told that we feeling like lucky dogs now. This is what me meant by opening the Source, and we will now avoid the use of keys, and we can arrange the last work in calm. I was incredible tired when returning home at 18.00 and I thought about going directly to bed, but instead I decided to go
December 2012

Page 252

through Facebook updates and to comment Jettes Google Earth pictures, which I continued doing until 19.40, and I was told that we are now approaching the festive season (of the beginning of January), but now without striking a blow and yes this is what you expect, right Stig (?), and that is because there is still more darkness of my inner self, I feel it. I was told that what you did is not the greatest accomplishment of the world, but this is how it feels like, and yes also taught Fanny how to work darkness the right way, and who would have believed this to be the case when looking at our first dialogue and yes impossible to make her understand about love disguised as darkness, but she got it. I was told that there are no Campylobacter in the new chicken, this is just how it feels, and yes this was done via the greatest tiredness without gymnastics of cycling. And yes, to bring out my inner self from darkness is including the diamond self. Well, I have a lot of letters I would like to bring out too. No it wasnt a Volvo, and now when looking, the car is not black, it is entirely blue, and yes Stig, this is the car which you and I as us are driving forward and that is to the end of the runway where we will connect everything and start the New World, I dont like the words switch it on as you say. No, there has NEVER been anyone inside the true teachers room, which we kept intact and that is the tree of us, and that is the secret of the most inner of everything where we controlled darkness to work for us to bring us creation this way when we could not bring it via light the first way around. No, you will never go bankrupt, we had taken care of that, but it was part of the game for you to believe that you would, and that is for life to go under. This also means that I have no longer speakers to the world of darkness. I was told that Mads a business associate from Dahlberg is in your family, and yes a LinkedIn contact he is. There is a wind blowing from west Jutland to eath, what is it called (?), the western wind (!), and yes thats it, and this is my inner self still infected by darkness telling me that we still GO WEST, but you misunderstood it a little, but the meaing was good enough, and yes this is also about Fanny misunderstanding, but having her heart in the right place in relation to me. Not lose my painting on the floor, which is heavy. Dreaming of saving more original life with the help of Obama Finally, at 20.15 after having crossed a serious limit to be updatd on Facebook I went to bed, and I woke up at 01.45 (!), simply knowing the right answer, which was to stand up starting
One God, One People

the work on the last part of the script, which would probably take all night long to do, and no, I was not happy about this, but now I could do it, which I could not at 20.15, so this is what I started doing. And just before sleeping, I was told that you got Fanny to fight against darkness, amazing. And here is a dream. I am in Norway and feel Obama, and I tell that we will start the day by taking on Indian clothes, which will probably cause attention from the media. I have 85 DKK on the pocket and cycle to the supermarket to buy lunch, and I am surprised to see that they have decreased the price on a party of Premium Cuvette roasts to only 29 DKK each and that is because they are close to the final sales date, and I decide to buy two, and I am surprised to see that this supermarket has specialised in also seeling audio-/video equipment including a big amplifier by NAD, but this equipment is at the moment more an exhibition than it is big sellers. o We are bringing even more life out of darkness and Obama is helping us also bringing sufferings thank you, my friend and the NAD is a brand, I have always liked much, which to me is about no nonsense and to make the best quality for the price, which is a concept I like much, so this is what this life is about, and yes original life really. I was almost starting to bleed and kill my physical self being the Terminator of darkness, but we made it I was told that a set of full keys is is what no one had expected you to get, and that is maybe apart from the spirits of my mother and father! I was given two cracking sounds to my kitchen with one second apart and was told that you are not God yet and then before now coming with the second sound, so a little more waiting time. You have not been mummified since the 1980s, because your mother will pull some more clothes on you, which will also be done with the publish of this script. If we had circulated down there much longer, our blood on the dance floor would have become dangerous, also like Alaska (what have you hidden there of military installations, USA?). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MgYedjRUTMY I have not lost the balance nerve yet, and yes this is both about Stig keeping the balance right, and about Sanna, who was caught with this the last weeks. Darkness brought me another washing basket full of clothes to be washed, and I was told that this, a washing basked, was one of Niklas presents to Isabelle at Christmas, and yes their clothes need to be washed

Page 253

December 2012

This has also been up at a board meeting, how to go through this Christmas, and yes the plan was never give up, and you did it. And then we are getting almonds couloured, and hurry is now replaced by Stig is at the anchor taking it easy, we have good time, do your best work (after waking up) and yes we know the parole, Stig, and that is darkness speaking. I was told; no we cannot bring up newspapers without you, with the feeling of the spirits of my mother and father telling me as the son. I was told that it was almost bleeding out of the open wound at your side, but we made it. No I am no longer in prison, and now I am only feeling black as I was told and I felt black around me. So I was prepared to cut my physical self up open with a knife to the breast (?), and yes Stig, if you could not control him and get him out, he would have killed you and the feeling is because you were the only one he could attack when we had disconnected one after the other, but no, you would not let him, and this is what this Christmas lunch of today and your work on this script is also about, to disarm your own inner self from the worst darkness. And now all we can bring you is a coronary, but only if you could not continue and finalise this work. I was giving a cracking sound and shown a dark purse in the kitchen, and I was told that being victorious is not least because you denied your mother from receiving energy. I was told and felt to the right of me that my inner self also includes the worst darkness of Karen, so now you can look inside her life, but no, I dont want to sneak, I have NEVER had this wish and also not now, and simply because if is WRONG to do. I heard my new self that this is also about Stig having to work quickly to bring you down from the clouds, and yes I noticed when coming to Sanna and Hans clouds on the sky looking like angels, and this is what I am bringing down/home, and yes my inner self. Did we cut that angle between your mother and I (?), and yes it worked out perfectly, Stig. I was told that these days have been truly extreme to go through, but this is what you were created to be able to do. Google Earth show much darkness and sufferings together with God being emptied from terminated life The selection of Jettes Google Earth pictures of her Facebook group show not all good at all, small heads make big heads, all look surprised, it is a cold time (of sufferings) we live in, the Elephant of God is being emptied of beer of terminated life, the

mascarade has begun, darkness still wants to terminate life, small fish can eat big fish too, and the cross is up for discussion.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WAmoAOCU6SM

One God, One People

Page 254

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aob_xlAXsvs&feature=yout u.be

Teaching Fanny how to fight darkness, and her faith helped to open the entrance to darkness bringing out my inner self I did not have any energy or time to communicate with Fanny today, but I decided to do so anyway, and once again we talked about the subject of being silent or open, where I told her NOT to follow her spiritual friends asking her to be silent but to follow me being open, which she promised to be. She said that she brought love and light to Earth with everything being on place now except from the reptiles, and yes that is darkness, and she is using the sword in her work, which made me tell her to slow down, READ what I tell her carefully and to understand before jumping ahead, as she continues doing, and she said that she wanted to use anger against darkness, which made me teach her NEVER to use anger, which is to use darkness against darkness, which is NO GOOD (!), but to be firm and decisive, and she said that her inner beast is at work, which made me fear that this is the worst darkness she is also letting out together with her love, and that is is she cannot control her negativity, but she told me that darkness is scared, and that this has brought an opening to darkness, so this is what she did, to help bringing my inner self our of darkness. She also says that Jesus is her big love (!), and yes it IS VERY DIFFICULT to get Fanny to understand what is right and WRONG as love between mother and son is !!!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =pgz6PnHkmpY#at=52

One God, One People

Page 255

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 256

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 257

December 2012

afraid that there is not enough food, and Steen said you will probably sneak around dying from hunger enjoy, and yes just like my sister and her husband today will do the same, and this is part of the reason why I am suffering so much these Christmas Days, because of the EXTREME me me me of my family/friends etc. and all over the rich world while the poor world is starving/dying, and cant you see it (?), and yes you can, but you dont think about it because it is not your problem is it (?), it is the problem of your state, and yes I feel Obama with me supporting me on this, and yes I love for him to come forward telling the truth as directly as I, which was impossible for him to do as President (without being removed as a crazy person!).

--Ending the day with these short stories:

The fabricated news of Rokokoposten wrote the article loving thought solves starvation problem, which is brought to them because of my thoughts about the selfish rich world here indulging in food/presents way above what is needed while much of the poor world suffers/starves without having anything or only little, and here they wrote about a Danish mother who used all her money on herself in December and since she could not spare even a small amount to poor of the world (!), she sent a loving thought, which was first received at the Horn of Africa, which miracously removed the draught solving the hunger there (!), and this is also to say that my thought to bring normal life to the world is started like this, with a mere thought of one individual, which will spread to the entire world, and yes yes yes, Dan said that they will host the Christmas lunch of their family today and as most people, they will have MANY courses to eat, which will make people eat maybe 24 times what they normally do and as he says yet I am still
Page 258

There is still more work to do at the Dome of the Rock, and yes my UFO was on visit there again, but it will probably not be noticed and that is by the media and government, thus the mainstream world, but I wonder what the people of Jerusalem are speaking about and thinking of (?), and yes your CORRUPT government cannot say anything before I will open the eyes of my new self, and yes COWARDS is what they truly are, and COWARDS and affectation with heavy weapons is a dangerous cocktail.

One God, One People

December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cCOPo7Dckfc&feature=you tu.be

I decided to cross my tiredness helped by my inner self very directly and write this for the world to see.

Yahusha, who has decided to be my enemy in the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, brought this very little likeable reply to me, which however was not to be found on the forum, which I believe Alan decided to delete.

However, not many minutes later, Alan from the Jerusalem UFO group told me that this video in fact is fake, which I could not see or believe in, so instead of being a new story, it was the worst darkness working to bring me this, and this meant that I decided to hide the story above from my timeline.

Sren Pind was run over by another car when seeing that it was Sren driving, which to me is darkness also trying to bring down Sren as another part of me as I understand/believe he is.

One God, One People

Page 259

December 2012

Marija, one of the visionaries of Medjugorje, received a great surprise now called for a sensation when it was the newborn child of Jesus and NOT Mary speaking to her, which is not also called for a major sign, but still you have not found out that this is about the re-birth of me (?), and yes too difficult for you to find and understand who I am via my comments to your Facebook posts?

One God, One People

Page 260

December 2012

One God, One People

Page 261

December 2012

I shared this information on my timeline saying that Medjugorje cannot understand this connection and me, and also not when you saw my sharing of this photo and my text (?), and yes crazy is what I am also with you?

I decided to say I want to break free, so this is what we did.

Svend Erik asked Preben how to drive 60 kim/h on a Basso, which made me say downhill with the wind in your back this makes it much easier you know but no, Preben said that you tread like death and hell and you continue. ChickDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 262

ens give up when it hurts. The others of us smile, which was really inspired speech about what I am doing, which is to work like death and hell without giving up, otherwise I would never be able to bring the DIAMOND of my new self forward.

One God, One People

Page 263

December 2012

28. God welcomed me home to the second Kings Chair of God bringing the final result of creation
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 27th December: Using the tool of the Incas to divide the light of our New World from one to everything SUMMARY I went through the WORST darkness this Christmas because of wrong behaviour of my family, thus the world, and I worked too quickly for darkness to bring out my wound killing/terminating me as it wanted to. As darkness, I did not know what I was doing but was controlled by the Inner Trinity bringing out the worst darkness to the world. Dreaming of Elijah bringing me sufferings when thinking negatively about me. My arriving inner self is still influenced by darkness, and will now learn to smile and behave well from the spirits of my mother and father. My inner self felt like having all the power in the world, which I do not as physical Stig, and wanted to use this power for our purpose alone, but I decided to share all of this light with the entire New World, which is what we do now, i.e. to divide what is one into everything, and this is a gift coming to us from the Incas without which we could not exist. I received new destructive and disgusting darkness coming in over me because of my sister/mother and Karen speaking behind my back and the worst darkness of Russia, USA and Arabic oil sheiks and this is a new, hidden tunnel of darkness, which has now become visible, which includes even smaller parts to the diamond head/drill of me, which is now being implemented. This is the reason why we decided to extend my journey. Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show ice-cold Vikings of darkness, mirror pictures of my family or Karen, my name on half the globe, darkness still catching fish, woman kissing the forehead of an old man, and my inner self as the Guardian of the Holy Grail/God. Short stories of TinTin drinking Champagne, the Hotel Munkebjerg on fire because of STRONG darkness, welfare benefits of the state remove FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY of people. Dreaming of revealing the owner structure of darkness which is now empty and being closed down, and still I am penetrating it and saving life. We have now emptied the last (?) hidden tunnel, and I continued being told that there is now no more or hardly any darkness and now something will happen, which still is not the case, but one day soon maybe? God welcomed me home bringing the final result of creation to the smallest room of all including the gold of everything and the second Kings Chair for me to join God as two individuals as One God. Dreaming of winning the motor race because of my work, and Dan, Jacob and Brian playing in my game too. As part of the game, the worst darkness is attacking when I sleep, which is why I only receive little sleep, and I have decided to stop energy being produced to darkness thus the world and myself, which is making me weaker day by day in order to completely empty me of everything, which is truly almost making me fall/faint. Signs show that terminations are on-going in order to bring the world into the Source, but all of this is still a game, and God will help out if and when needed, but the game goes on. I continued to sacrifice myself to send money to LTO Kenya, but I put the chair for the door do you say that in English (?) for Elijah and John telling them that if they dont show themselves as my friends, I will delete them. This afternoon I was told to stay awake until 08.00 tomorrow morning, which

2.

28th December: God welcomed me home to the second Kings Chair of God bringing the final result of creation

One God, One People

Page 264

December 2012

is impossible (!), and then I received the strongest shivering/physical movements of my body ever for maybe 15 minutes, which was our New World breaking through the surface of darkness of the Source, which was incredible powerful, which was done on basis of love of Karen and my mother to me, but also friendly feelings of Elijah, and on basis of all keys of my journey and my New World Order bringing calm. The spirits of my mother and father reunited, created a new Trinity, and finalised their marriage and the start of everything new, which is what is making me become the apple of everything. The force of darkness has never been stronger than now, which is used to bring life of our New World on place inside the Source, and if I did not stay awake, this force would attack me. This is the merger of the Source and our New World where pieces of life found its new location of peace, calm and beauty of the Source expressing its eternal gratitude, and this process will continue all evening/night long. Short stories of the Jerusalem UFO deleting my Facebook posts of Christmas scripts, Fanny was sad that I was open and not silent of our conversations herewith also bringing me MUCH darkness, a New Gold Dream is coming our way, the Danish Parliament is not grown enough to correct your own faults supporting murderes. Finally at 06.10 this morning after having worked all night long, I published my script of yesterday, and yes NOT easy to do requiring all of my patience under difficult circumstances. I was told that the world has made analyses of me showing that I am not at all aggressive, which is also helping faith of Muslim countries in me, and yes was this very difficult for you to understand??? I have been told several times about how my family has cried, cried and cried over me, and yes completely unnecessary and misunderstood of course, but this is how it is. I was shown Bettina and a car driving into a giant amount of snow not being able to proceed and I was told that there the two of you smoking disagree so we had to create a whole new road for you to use when leaving darkness, which was through your mother and Fanny instead. We held a very small crisis meeting because of this, but we decided to continue with the plan of giving you your new cycle, i.e. your new self, and that is without interference from others. I was told that my family believes that it is incredible what they have had to accept from me including my wrong sexual behaviour (as I had until 2005), and yes of course they could not understand that I am a product of them, and they are a product of the world, this is how we have been designed. Yesterday, we had a package game after lunch using a dice to receive one gift when receiving a six and I received a gift of cream, which made me think of Benjamin Crme and Christmas, and I was told that he knows about my rebirth, but eeehhhh you could not find me, Benjamin? We have started the process of leaving the bathroom for good. We dont even noticed that we changed into undertakers, i.e. when darkness overtook us, so we decided to set up a higher
One God, One People Page 265 December 2012

27 December: Using a tool of the Incas to divide the light of our New World from one to everything
I went through the WORST darkness this Christmas because of wrong behaviour of my family, thus the world I was told that not everything can be investments gone wrong (?), but yes they can, and you decided that everything have to be perfect, so this is what your sufferings were determined on basis of. It has been a pleasure watching you from here, i.e. the inner Trinity, approaching the cinema. I was shown an aircraft carrier entering and was told that this would not have happened if Jack had not come towards me, and yes to bring in incredible darkness of the world. I was asked to stay awake the whole day, which I have decided that I will not do, I will need a nap later. So you received the tickets for the big public baths outdoors for free, and yes it was Niklas and your family bringing you these extreme sufferings this Christmas and yes because of their WRONG thoughts and behaviour. I was shown a big whale and told so this is what I am not darkness, but the whole world (?), and yes who should have thought that being down there (?), and yes underneath this darkness (as the Trinity behind it all), I also knew what I was doing, and yes quite funny right? At 06.00 I was told that he knows exactly how to hit us in the midriff and that is to get me out of this darkness, and yes simply by working patiently on his new script until it is done and not taking shorter or longer than necessary.

th

council to control darkness, which is to control chaos and disorder. I was told by the Inner Trinity, i.e. this council, that we gave a little pocket money, i.e. energy, to darkness to keep life of it alive. Yes, I was black people in Burkino Faso raping children and what is worse, and yes Stig, I/we took the full tour of being the Terminator. Yesterday, I was told that if John or my mother had died during my journey, they would have been terminated, and I cannot tell you about the sadness it would have given me, and yes the same about my father and his side, and yes Inge read one script of my when returning the other day, and no apparently difficult to get her back as a reader. At around 08.00 I decided to take a nap on the sofa and to let my spiritual friends decide if they thought it was alright for me to sleep even though it seems that they have decided to let me decide and nevertheless I slept until 11.20 receiving this dream. I have returned to Kenya again to see how Elijas is doing in charge of our project, and he says that he has many things on the list for us to talk about with one example being that he and our team constructed a new traffic tower in Nairobi on order from the Mayor, but it is giving a big defecit, and Elijah is angry with the Mayor being too superficial when negotiating in outdoor meetings. This tower measures the weather of Kenya, and sends it up to the sea next to Norway, where the weather of three countries is measured. Elijah is now in the basement of a building of white employees where he enters the bathroom, and he is afraid of being attacked by white people hiding, so he controls all of it only to find that he is alone. And I feel that he has also been to Denmark (to visit me) as only one of few Kenyans. o This tower is about the temperature of Elijah in relation to hiw view on me, and there is a big deficit meaning that he is/was taking out much of my energy, and I will have to be the Mayor, whom he is NOT happy with, and this behaviour of his is sent to the sea of Norway, which is to say that he is very directly bringing me sufferings because of his WRONG behaviour and thoughts in relation to me apparently he still does not understand this connection (!) and the bathroom is to say that he is afraid of being attacked by me, but I dont attack him, I only write the truth about HIS wrong behaviour, and what is wrong with that (?), and yes NOTHING! And yes, he would VERY much like to come to Denmark to escape from poor condiditions of Kenya. The Incas brought the tool to divide the light of our New World from one to everything I cannot see because I am blinded by the sun, is this really where you want me to go (to the light)?

I was thinking about taking a long bath, and was told that this would have been expensive in her, i.e. my mothers, time (of darkness) with all of you there, and I feel big smiles and also you can do it now. This building there, you cannot get them in there, but we can and yes including Fanny, and there are no repairs to be done to space if you would like to know and what is the agenda today, and yes is it for you to being too tired to do anything, Stig (?), and yes I will write the script as the most important, take a long bath and go out for a cycling and do some shopping. Because a new duvet is extremely expensive you say (?), and no one can afford doing what I did (?), so now we only have to put it together, and yes Stig there is still darkness in it so we are not done yet. We are not going to stay here (?), this is a kind of middle station I see the dream weeks/months ago in winter landscape including a middle station and we are going to there (beyond it)? There are no fresh fish without me you say (?), well I better be going, right (?), and yes my inner self coming has a lot of will and energy, which he would like to bring out, but as my physical self, I need more sleep/energy to really get going. So we went to Lima to get the poinsettia (Christmas star in Danish) of your mother from there, and what did we do then (?), and yes I have a poor memory, which I understand is darkness influencing my inner self making him forget. Gothenburg together with Anna-Karin was also not unimportant (a business tour we did together with Helge from Norway back in the GEFI days around 2001) as she is not too, but for the time being, we take it easy and that is because of him there, Stig, who cannot work in our page, and yes Stig, we feel we have all the force of light just next to us to work with and cant we just use it (?), and it comes together with the feeling to benefit us alone and no one else, and no, this is to be given to all of our New World, so this is what we will continue working towards, and this is where our gift from Peru comes in handy, because this is what it brings us, the tool to divide what is one into everything, so this is your wish, and yes to benefit all/everything, right we got it, we just have to set it up. Isnt it exciting, we have just come from Spain, and now take part of the last, finalising work setting up our New World (?), well we think it is. Stig, this work is also out of the programme, and requires an extensive performance from you to succeed, and yes without hurting your mother, isnt this how it is (?), and we cannot afford to relax, can we (?), and yes he doesnt know and you dont know the spirit of my father to my inner self and that is because where are we now, what are the risks here and where are we going?

One God, One People

Page 266

December 2012

Just watch your back, Stig, or will I do it for him, and yes against whom (?), and is that my self, and maybe when I use Fanny or others to attack him (?), and whom did we see walking here (?), and is he at home without realising it yet (?), and yes he is, but no he does not need that to customize, he just have to be here for a little while, and then we will turn on everything? We are not allowed to photograph in there, i.e. in darkness, but here we are (?), and yes when turned around, you and all of us can do this bringing in everyone, and this is part of the package of now you and Karen, and we did not tell him where we will go (?), and will the spirits of my mother and father be leaving and yes because we will give this to you, will we not (?), and yes Stig, there are things beyond your means of comprehension and that goes here and also as a normal being in relation to the world, but all you really need is to use your common sense/logic as you have shown, but not good enough to the world I was? No, we dont have a plate with our/your name on to put up here, because you just decided that this is meant for everyone, right? I receive a few marks of to the backside of my left lower leg, which used to be darkness, but now it is only a pricks and the feeling is not very dark any more. You dont have all destruction power of your mother, i.e. the world, in a long string following you, have you (?), and yes still (?), and yes that is the case, he decided to bring EVERYTHING here, so this is what we will continue with. Was it in Lima that you received your drivers licens (?), and yes Stig, without this you would not be able to exist, and let us say it as one big everything, which we have prepared for you for centuries there, and yes when you speak of Peru, I think of the Incas, which will probably have to have been their main role, and yes to create a New World with me in their thoughts, and yes funny, right? The wound is still bleeding a little, and the idea is to heal this a little by little. And the wound is what you have (almost) removed by working too quickly. Now he will learn to smile and being like us. So you have controlled a mere monster of your family, i.e. the world, and you came out before the work of demolition would start, which we did not talle you about because you/he was doomed and if you could not get out being stronger than your family/world, your would have been terminated yourself, and yes this was the name of the game here (still having God as the Source to help out if needed). This was to break down the pole of the Old World without receiving your "old nightmare". So this was to be stronger than the wrong sexual power of the world. I was given the feeling of Sren H. and was told by my inner self in the process of understanding that you will show Sren and
One God, One People

the world with your scripts that laziness is making you misunderstand, and yes Sren is lazy too as a typical manager loving to talk, talk and talk, and no he did not have time to read and understand me, so instead you were guessing too about me, Sren (?), and what did you think and guess (?), and why was this (?), what kept you? Yes, I am far too tired to continue playing football against him, and yes this is now what I recall and that is without knowing that he was me, and I was him, so it was your physical self being stronger than your spiritual self, and yes Stig, this is how this last game was designed. No, we could not afford to have more aeroplanes fall down (?), and if we received help from the Source during this journey, and yes you bet (!), and this is what you believe, right (?), and yes because I could not do this alone. Incredible that you have done this having a lion chasing your heels. And then we will get our new duvet, and this is it, then we are ready (?), and yes what do you think? My browser broke down when I was about to upload more SAGA music, and I felt really light of my mother, but I was told tat this is because of my mother still speaking wrongly about me behind my back with my sister, and this is the force, which was about to kill me here during Christmas, and yes all of her concerns. This means that I am not only my boy but I am everything and everything is me, this was the meaning of this decision, and yes in principle the most important decision ever, and this is what rain of your family feeling my sister here was about to destroy, and that is wanting to make you selfish. I received an opposite pain to my right ankle and was told that we would have liked to turn around life the other way to the dark side if we could, but now we cannot, and yes this is to explain that I have also had these opposite pains so it has not only been to turn darkness to light when I have received these pains, but some of them was also the other WRONG way. Receiving new, hidden darkness of even smaller units part of the diamond head of God It is now 17.00 and I have had the worst nightmare while being at the bathtub where the constant stream of words continued entering me without mercy mercy really making me more disgusted than even and yes potentially negative but still I decided to move below this negativity deciding to continue working despite of the disgust and also my tirnedness/exhaustion and yes not easy to do picking up the telephone all of the time to write down more notes when all you wished for was to relax, and yes now there is the worst to write in these notes to the script, and yes I did not make my cycle tour today because of poor planning where I had not taken into consideration that it would become dark here at winter time when lying in the tub, and yes
December 2012

Page 267

furthermore I now have much more work than anticipated, and yes here we go and that is if I can, and I now continue to have the strange and new sensation that bringing song titles here in this paragraph but no links because I am too tired my inner self is much stronger than my physical self and he keeps wanting me to perform better than I can, but let us see if I cannot make this one too. I felt how more destructive darkness came in over me making me feel poorly and sick, while I was told that this is more gifts coming in, and yes when converted to light it is. I was told about the importance of potatoes keeping my feet to the ground because there arent any inside of this darkness. I was told that I was shown a link called faces on Facebook leading to beautiful Russian ladies because Russians were the closest to cut open my throat killing all of us, and that is as part of their war machinery, which was about to destroy everything, which would have gone out of control because of darkness as I felt to my right if not because of the Source as I felt to my left. And stories like this do NOT get into newspapers because this would be sure death sentences because of Putin self, and yes he was the Devil behind this war machine too, and yes how are you, Putin, you WIMP!!! I was shown a salt grinding mill symbolising the Source salt is everything and was told that you dont get through the grind without bleeding, but we did (almost) without. If it was not for your mother, we would not have collected the last drawing pin, and I was told that my mother spoke to my sister about her faith in me. I was shown the mental hospitals in Hillerd/Helsingr, where I was in 2008, and was told that my soul is still there receiving darkness too from these places. I was shown a blue carpet at Falck spreading everywhere now going all the way into the CEOs office. I simply could not stand receiving this continuous voice disturbing me constantly I was far too tired which made me see and being asked if I wanted to cut the string of darkness, and no, this is NOT how we are working here. I was shown my self as red of sufferings/darkness putting up garden furniture with blue being right on the other side of the terrace, and I heard; is he coming, and yes DONT BE LATE, which was to say that Michael from SAGA is still thinking of me. I felt Camillas late grand father, Brge, and that he is not terminated, but also returning to life here and yes coming with the darkness of yesterday, which was released when we watched the Alicante video. I was shown myself driving a train inside a small tunnel, and was told that we discovered that we could extend it bringing out even more and I felt my old colleague Jesper H. from Acta, and
One God, One People

then I was close to lose my telephone into the water of the bathtub, which is to say that he is sending me darkness too (seeing my updates on LinkedIn), and I was shown a giant fist inside the tunnel coming against me to knock me out which Jesper as example is part of but I passed it and now continue my journey. I was shown Arabic oil sheiks now becoming sun flowers, and I was given the thought that they are the worst scoundrel of all, and yes your days are numbered too, and that is also because of the Aha-effect you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4mzJ74NnB88 I was shown a Coca Cola and told that the secret world decided to incired the toxic addition to Coca Cola and drinks/food to beat me before the end of the world, but no, you could not, and why was that? I was told that we will use the sponge of Niklas to create perfect light for all, and by the way, he and Isabelle had brough a sponge to the dice-game of yesterday, and yes by chance you know. I was shown four bridges connecting in the middle with the worst storm/rain/darkness around it and I was given the film/book title The Bridges of Madison County in this connection, and I have not seen/read it myself. I was shown myself with freezing fingers collecting up pieces of wood at Brede Park and stabling it as I did in the winter of 2009 or was it 2010 (!), and yes Stig it is almost impossible to see and work now because your eyes are running in water, but let us see (!) and yes everything is dizzy/unclear, and I was shown a four divided square and when looking at it from the other side, I saw the three other non-created worlds about to eat the fourth square of this world, which this was about. I was told that this is about a fight between my sister and mother over me, because do I speak to myself as my sister believes or is it a spiritual voice as I receive as my mother believes (?), and I was told that my mother is working on my side. And this is also about my extremely long writings, which made my family/friends etc. give up reading me, and if they had not, we would not have received so much darkness making us go all the way. I was shown digging into the ground and a serving dish is shown coming up from the depth, and this is from where we originate but we had forgot about it and it is only being revealed because of a combination of Sannas darkness, misunderstandings and wrong behaviour influencing our mother against me together with her big love to me and yes she also gave me leftovers from the lunch table to bring home. I was shown at we are so far inside that the tree of life and the white horse of everything is in here, but a dark horse is entering too, which is Karens horse and this includes these forgotten places, which is why we continue the game.
December 2012

Page 268

I was told about the stormy weather again, which was breaking down my mother before Christmas, and that the calm I bring is what is bringing us here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NL6oEpfIMGY Does this mean that we have time even though time should be ended (?), and it looks like it. I was shown a small dark submarine in the sea and was told that it has always been there but we have not seen it, and this is what brings time, and I was shown a dark presence outside a Bedouin tent wanting to enter. And I was told that we have kept an endless little hole open also to include this. I was shown an elephant pulling a sick bed and I was told that this is what was thought out, for the spirit of my father to pull me through nothing including this darkness, and when we are now here, we might as well bring the life of it too. I was shown a turf of grass and underneath the grass on the sides of it, a large number of small people of light are released. I was shown a closet of a wardrobe inside an apartment, which has been hidden but is now visible, and I was shown it as a double closet because of a mirror reflecting it, which I understood as Karen being the mirror. I was shown a dark sail ship entering this tunnel from a tunnel to the right, and it is coming from a tunnel, which we did not know about and I was told that this also means that the secret government of USA has hidden information also including me, and did you also plan to kill me (?), and I was told and shown that this is like serving dinner at a fine restaurant discovering a dark pepper grinder among the food while serving. All of this was inside the egg we hatched, and I was told about Dr. Hook and baby makes her blue jeans speak, which is about BLUE of me, and Karen gossiping about me behind my back, which is also the reason why I continue receiving all of these words together with darkness entering me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8rHw7kob3W4 We dont know how long this tunnel is ourselves, and I was shown that it includes a part of the eye of God, and also a sail boat becoming all white and part of the marina, and I was told that we were not there where we thought we were, so apparently it is possible to get even deeper into creation. I was shown and told that we have designed small yellow men especially for the inside of the diamond drill, which we first see now and bring on place. I was told that this darkness is surprisingly violent too, and I felt a prick to my heart and was told that now this part is included too.

I was told that this extra tunnel of darkness is an extra pole, which is also only becoming visible because of the love of Fanny to Jesus/me. I keep receiving questions about energy, and NO, I will NOT allow energy to be produced for darkness, and everything given to me about this has to be darkness wanting me to accept the production of this, but the answer is NO! I received MUCH darkness and negative speech, and was shown this darkness bringing in a very large suitcase completely full to the breaking point this is what my mother and I am too (!) and that is with gifts we had no knowledge existed. I was given the vision of the beautiful Swedish young lady I met on Stureplan in Stockholm in 2008, and told from darkness to the right of me that now I dont have more to bring, and if this is the case, if everything of before is now empty, it should mean that we will start our New World and that is if all work is ready, and yes it has to be perfect first, so we will see. I felt a dark spirit from this darkness, who said I am the one creating you, and it was also me deciding to bring in your mother to continue the game. Google Earth shows my name on the sky and my inner self as the Guardian of the Holy Grail/God Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show icecold Vikings of darkness, mirror pictures of my family or Karen, my name on half the globe, darkness still catching fish, woman kissing the forehead of an old man, and my inner self as the Guardian of the Holy Grail/God.

One God, One People

Page 269

December 2012

Marlene, who is a stranger to me, decided to write on my timeline (what many think/thought) you are raving mad. It is VERY entertaining herewith making me VERY sad, and yes who wants to treat people like that (?), and I told her that the roles have swapped because she cannot do what most people cannot/could not, which simply is to read and understand, thus making me crazy in their eyes and all because of their own wrong inner voice, which is you know compulsory thoughts given you directly from darkness, which most people were too weak to handle.

One God, One People

Page 270

December 2012

Yesterday or maybe the day before, I noticed how Preben received a greeting from an old friend of his on his timeline, and he is the director of Munkebjerg Hotel in Vejle, and today the hotel was on fire, and to me this is about this hotel having a special status because I remember how my colleagues of DanskeBank-Pension had it as a preferred hotel, and I have myself stayed there once, and yes a casino is there too, so thinking of the fire of the bridges of Madison County really, and it went through Preben.

--Ending the day with these short stories: My mother and I spoke shortly about the TinTin film yesterday, and today Thomas updated his cover photo with TinTin opening a bottle of Champagne.

The Conservative MP Benedikte lives only a couple of hundred metres from me in Hjstrup, Helsingr, and she brought a link to the feature arcticle below from Rasmus Jarlov, member of the Conservative of the Council of Copenhagen, which speaks about how the welfare state introduces orders/dictations on all areas, which they spread on like a cancer (!) removing the freedom and responsiblity of people as I have given you many examples of in my fight against the darkness of the Danish Social System, and she brings the quote concluding his article if welfare benefits restrict freedom of people, it has to be welfare benefits and not freedom, which has to be cancelld. Freedom and responsibility is more important than welfare benefits. Otherwise we end like a nation of helpless welfare clients, and this is really to underline my message to you in my scripts, which is to NEVER remove FREEDOM and REDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 271

SPONSIBILITY from people, and it is people of darkness like yourself, Benedikte, who have done this over the years, and yes you were the Devil yourselves without being able to see it because we only meant good, and yes yes yes like the people working at the Jobcentres also did as examples, but still they were infected by darkness of the Devil.

28 December: God welcomed me home to the second Kings Chair of God bringing the final result of creation
Dreaming of revealing the owner structure of darkness which is now empty and being closed down I went to bed at 22.00 being completely destroyed/exhausted after also having received the worst darkness of sexual torments as a result of the publish of my script of yesterday and reactions of people to my Facebook posts including Jettes pictures. Before I felt asleep I was told about how close we came to an explosion of this inner room, however it required that I accepted my "old nightmare" and also that we had not disarmed it! I was also told that there is now nothing remaining giving me the understanding that I can be awakened at any time, and maybe this night?

th

One God, One People

Page 272

December 2012

At 01.40 I was not allowed to continue sleeping but encouraged to write this down, so here are the dreams: I am working for Kim S and have found his stock holder declaration, which I use against him, and he asks me from where I have it, and I tell him that it was included in the (public) circulation-file at his office, and he told me that he was close to dismissing me because of his family using it to tell him the truth about something, and now he needed to do a new and expensive declaration. This morning when entering the office, I was surprised to see that two colleagues had been dismissed, because they did not receive any new business, i.e. money, and the office is now completely empty giving me the understanding that it will close at any moment. o This is the secret document of darkness self, of the owners of it, which I am using to dissolve it, and it does NOT like what I do, but instead of dismissing me, I am now its last employee, and it is empty inside of there. o No money = no energy = the right decision making darkness dissolve. I was told that there is now no more darkness, and something will now happen. Again I received the worst sexual approach with GREAT strength, but when I say no thank you with confidence, it is still strong enough to keep my "old nightmare" away. The dream above continued where Kim removes the last furniture, I have cigarettes in my pocket. The company has now been closed by the State, something is not right, and I tell Kims wife Pernille that I hope I will be seeing them later and I would like to work for them again, and remember what I say NEVER GIVE UP. o Removing the last from darkness, which is now being closed. Cigarettes are darkness/sufferings given to me (for example writing this instead of sleeping). o I woke up to save me, save my by Queen, which you know is what we are still doing . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N8h1Wj70kzk I am in what seems as a closed shopping centre with my mother standing outside, and I discover that there are two butchers inside, the first store is at the right, but there is another sales store in the middle. Later I am standing on one side of the motorway in Jgersborg not knowing how to cross it, but somehow I find a design making it possible for me to build a bridge over it, and on the other side, I leave signs to be discovered, which leads to a hairdresser, which I am now visiting, and I tell him that I work with marketing, and ask if I may walk around the store preparing a marketing proposal for him (which will include my brochures), and he understands that I have worked with insurance too and he starts asking about his professional insurances and private investments, and I try to tell him that these are not my special areas, but I can see that one

insurance broker has given him poorer investment advice compared to another. o This is about penetrating darkness again, I was given an old dream walking through a LONG glasshouse, which was about the same. The butcher is about saving life. And I believe that the crossing of the motorway is to enter the last (?) inner room, and the hair dresser is about spiritual communication, which this place will open via my marketing, and this is old darkness, which rather wants to speak to me about investments, i.e. money, i.e. energy, bu No, No, No! God welcomed me home to the second Kings Chair of God bringing the final result of creation I was told Quo Vadis (where are you going?) the famous words and the answer is to the light,and no, I am not going to be crucified again! I was shown and told that the small room is so secret that not even a Coca Cola could enter, and it might be, but yesterday there was also strong darkness inside of there? I tried to fall asleep again here at around 01.30-01.40 even though I was encouraged to stand up to write because of the feeling of darkness isnt this what we normally do no, it is not (!) and I was shown a traing driving around in a circle and was told that it cannot keep going like this, and I was shown my arrival to Kim S. company waiting for a dark entrance to open in order to receive professional advice, and I know when the door will open to the light, it will bring perfect advice. I was also shown a train entering an underground station and was shown a tiny amount of beer now in a test tube; there is hardly any darkness remaining. This corresponds to be driving in a dark military vehichle inside a huge dark hangar where the large doors are opening to the light outside, and I was shown that we have now driven forwards and backwards in this little tunnel behind the eyes of God, and everything in front of the eyes is space of the Universe, and this is to say that this little, extra tunnel apparently was very little, and as I understand it, was where the inner Trinity was gathered. I have kept hearing the words you are not unemployed, right (?), and is this thoughts of the Commune in relation to my private work (?), and will they think of this as work not making me unemployed thus not entitled to receive cash help even though I receive no income and stands available for the labour market (?), and yes darkness may decide as it pleases, if I allow it to take over, and the Commune would like to save money and get rid of me, but can they (?), and no, my case should be certain. I was told about the room where I am now and told that it is here that the whole world is parked around, and I was asked if you want us to enter (?), and I dont know if this is the main room or a spare room, so I can only repeat for light to take the decision because I dont know.

One God, One People

Page 273

December 2012

Afterwards when I had now stood up I was told if this instead is darkness wanting to bring you sufferings too? We cannot stress enough the importance of what your mother and Fanny have done. We just found out that you only have to take a ticket for paradise once, and then you will never leave from here again. I heard in the background that entering this room may be dangerous, but I dont care, you will do what is right and open to the light when and it is times up. It is Stig sitting there, and surely he is not me, is he (?), and I feel a presence including everything blue, and yes if you are the former Jesus, you are on the right track, so just continue your approach, my dear friend . Are we really going to compress everything and fit it inside of there (?), and yes Stig only says that he does not want any quality to be lost and that is at all. I felt everything still outside of me, as I do much of the time, and isnt it funny that it is completely impossible to enter the deepest inner of me? Let us see if we have a back of gold we can throw after you from inside of here, and I feel smile all over, and see gold and the feeling that this is home, and the entrance to a completely different world, which we have never showed anyone outside, but this is what you are entering my friend. Think if he had died on the road, if he believed the room was too small etc. So it is about time to exchange kill with eeehhh love and is that the dress you have for me too? Well, there is no vacant Kings Chair inside there is there (?), well now there are two, and that is Gods, and yes welcome to my home, Stig, this is where I save everything, this is from where you have been made. So your mother was the shooting tent and I was the bullet, and yes the roles have now swapped, you were darkness designed to create the world, and this is what you did, so welcome back with the final result. I was shown a train compartment with a double bed and a beautiful lady lying in it, and I felt my self as a dark beast on the way in, and instead of accepting this torment/temptation, I now see how the beautiful lady as an actor of God is leaving it. I was told that all sexual desire and gun fire/duels in darkness was an act of God, and yes to bring perfect creation. So where is the duvet you might ask (?), and yes this is what you are bringing home because I am as you can see nothing and you are everything, which is what we are now uniting as One.
One God, One People

So this is no colour and nothing inside of here, and you are bringing all of this. But what about the spiritual world, isnt it here (?) and yes everything which we see in here is what we only imagine of perfect creation of everything, and it is first when you bring it, that we will receive access to this too isnt this how it is (?), and yes we believe it is, and we are still working on the old conditions for you to understand what we write, so this is your understanding we are telling you about, or is it .? How has all life inside the aeroplane of darkness made it (?), has it been damaged (?), and no, Stig, it is from inside of here that we will lift all darkness and give our pure stream of light and love so everyone will be able to feel it. We have not passed one cemetery on the road with permanent deaths, which we are very happy with. I was told that in theory life could still be lost before entering this inner room, and I was given a STRONG smell of pure spirit; which this is about and I was told that we will now also remove this. It is also inside here that the car (of everything) would get repaired, but it does not look like it is needed. You can also say that you are bringing me in through the last little hole you have kept open for me to enter, which is really the same. At 05.30 I received a new strong heartburn and was told that this is coming from my mother. Even though you have not been in contact with us at the Source, we were still in contact with you saving you when needed for example when you were close to making love with Lisbeth once, which would not have been good. Yes, now time is almost gone, we just wanted to bring in the last too. It shall be a pleasure to us to remove cancers of children as example. I was told about the Delorean car of the film back to the future, and we also did not have to go back in time very much to collect what was first missed, and yes everything has a meaning, Stig. So this dog-string was also not cut over, and no he would NEVER allow me. I have used all of you to come through to myself, and I have no better way to say it. To bring out my new self and for this new self to develop and return to me as perfect, this was the task.

Page 274

December 2012

And had we seen it coming that if no one would give you their pictures, it would create the best/most perfect road here (?), yes, and this is the road you decided to follow. If your mother/we first had received the habit to eat inside the lunch restaurant of the Source we would never have been able to come through this development phase. You have not won a Moonbase Alpha, but we can start one, which is what this whole TV-series is about. We were also afraid if your mother should wake up suddenly remembering all of what we have coded inside of here, or if it would be possible to keep this information away from her awakened mind, and yes every time she has lost her temper, which was almost, she came one step closer to opening this source of information. So you have decided not to be negative even once (?), and yes thats right and the negative voice of darkness is still with me making it much more difficult to resist it rather than following it, and yes this is then what we will remove from you, and we have a pretty good idea of what to do, and yes to replace the red wire with the blue, and we just have to do it and you say that nothing will explode when we do it (?), and yes Stig, this will wake up the world, and also Denis as I have felt and you have given me the name of for days. I was shown and told that the smallest room is the cockpit of the aeroplane, and when you dont throw us out in the garbage, we dont create a New World starting all over from scratch. This is what we have transferred now. And this is done because you decided to invite everything blue up to you and yes he also brings the top floor, which is where I will enter too as God/the spirit of my father says. Instead of blood, it became tears of the family, which opened for the road in here. Dreaming of winning the motor race because of my work, and Dan, Jacob and Brian playing in my game too I watched morning TV and at 08.25 I decided to take a nap, but was first not allowed to sleep, but later I slept maybe a couple of hours, poorly, and I had a couple of dreams. I am attending a motor race up a mountain hill, and I am surprised that I am strong enough to win it, but I cannot be declared the official winner because my luggage is coming in as third, where my friend is coming in as no. 2 together with his luggage herewith making him the winner. Frank K. (old Fair colleague) also attended and came in as no. 85. o Still playing the game against darkness for example represented by Frank K., and this is really about work pushing the motor cars forward, where no one but my friend can keep up. Dan Rachlin is visiting me in my apartment in Hrsholm, and he wants to play basketball but not against me having

no experience, he only wants to play against the best players. He also wants to have club chickens, which are chicken legs, and I am looking at my refrigerator seeing that I have some old chicken legs in the plastic container to the left, but I think that I better go to buy some new, and my old colleague Jacob (from Acta) is there too, and he wants to place an order on chicken legs with me, and I have three different roads I can take to get to the shopping centre City 2 in Tstrup, which is either one of two mountain roads or I can use the flat highway from Lyngby. I know that I will become good friends with Dan as my new self. Brian A. (my Facebook friend) arrives in my entrance, which now feels as if it is at my sisters house, and he is playing on the other team against me, and he needs the rent law, and by chance he has the law in his bag as he says, but I see that it is only a ladies rent law, and even though people dont believe it is right to help your opponents, I offer to lend him my copy, and the relevant section of the law says that an apartment can be cancelled with a notice of 30-40 days. o Dan is visiting me in Hrsholm, i.e. darkness, and does not want to play with me, so this is a man, who could have brought me much more darkness than what he did because I did not challenge him as much as I could have and the club chickens are about him playing as a DJ on clubs, and chicken is that he is looking forward to our New World as Jacob is too, and I can decide the level of difficulties myself from here, which is a function of the amount of work and sleep that I will take on me. And Brian was the man promising to come back when I asked for his support, and when you cannot read, you cannot understand, so he is now part of the team of darkness of my sister opposing me too. I have stopped energy to be produced for darkness thus the world and myself almost making me fall/faint I was told that crossing the goal line is of importance in relation to saving life, and the road I chose to go is of importance in this matter. It isnt birth problems he is running into, is it (?), because I decided to take a little sleep, which I REALLY needed, and yes I am still VERY TIRED here afterwards when writing this. From right I heard; isnt it him again (after waking up) and yes we are still welcome, so no problems, we just have to aim right (for everything blue to enter my room). And I was given the Harpo song Moviestar and the lyrics It's so bizarre, and I was told if you should need it, which is about receiving Gods help to bring home the last of everything, but no he is still running on old fuel. And I felt my mother so you are still playing the game as your old self. Sanna and Hans friend Flemming isnt one of our best friends too, is he (?), and he also attended Sannas 50th birthday in

One God, One People

Page 275

December 2012

2009, and I have been told about him several times recently, and also Holm, my old music teacher from Albertslund. I was told that we are now continuing to bring in the car of our New World and if I cannot, this is where the repair shop will take over. In other words, we have the camera ready to take you in and everyone else after you, but only if you need it this way. I have decided that I will not buy a new monthly card for the swimming hall now because I do NOT have the energy to exercise, but I will save the money, which my mother gave me earlier this month in reserve because I promised to use it on this, and if I will get more energy before opening the eyes of my new self, this is what I will do. The next Olympic Games will be held in Israel/Palestine, isnt this what we are saying, in order to bring back everything to ORIGINAL. Your mother is thinking that she will not be 100 years old, so she is also planning to die, which is also part of this game. I was told that the end of Strauss-Kahn, director of the International Monetary Fund (IMF) until May 2011 until he came to close to a hotel cleaning lady, also became decisive to the world, and this was because of you, and I wonder what kind of plans you were part of? Isnt it funny that your mother, i.e. the world, lived in a hole of me, and yes outside the Source, but still part of everything as a hole, and yes part of the game too. I was shown how buildings were entering and told; only the white buildings, not the red, which there are still some of. I cycled to town in the afternoon to send money to my LTO friends and that is if they are still my friends and that is in relation to Elijah and John, whom I have not heard from for several/many months, so I decided to send this email to them.

At the kiosk where I sent the money, I was inspired to ask him if he had any money transferrals on sale, which he sadly did not, and this was to say that the sale started here yesterday, which my family and half of Denmark is now storming to, and yes they cant get enough not thinking a thought about helping poor people starving/suffering abroad, and it seems that Elijah and John are examples of people of poor countries also missing a gene to be able to THINK and do what is RIGHT, and yes because of WRONG culture influencing them negatively, and yes when you do nothing, it is impossible to do just a little of what is right to do? The assistant at the kiosk was working on return articles, and I told him that he should not return any articles but make sure that he sells everything, and later in the Lidl Supermarket, the customer before me at the cash desk had a noth tight bag of flower, which the assistant said will also become a return article, and in my email above, I asked Elijah and John if they want to be deleted, so I am thinking that darkness is now so strong that we are deleting life in order to get the main part of the New World into the Source (?), and that is if God is not helping to save every little thing (?), and this is at least how it is served to me, which may both be lunch and in tennis. And I was told that darkness is attacking when I am sleeping, which is why I am given so little sleep, and also that my sufferings can be read on the sky (?), and that was the feeling given to me, which is that man is able to follow my sufferings and what are you doing about it (?), and yes being sad that I have to go through this but deciding that there is nothing you can do by deciding to step forward supporting me in public, and yes I cannot tell you how sad this makes me, to have a full world not being able to do what is right. I was told that we still have to paint in here from red to white. I visited four supermarkets and cycled approx. 10 kilometres, and I was falling simply by walking/standing up, and I thought that if I feel like this, I will NOT be able to go to my mother and John, who have invited Sanna/Hans and I for New Years Eve,

One God, One People

Page 276

December 2012

and I was told that when I have confirmed no energy to darkness, it means that I and the world received no new energy which is making me feel worse and worse day by day, and yes to empty myself completely, and this is not the easiest to do. And I felt so poorly that I thought that it is simply impossible to keep on saying you are welcome instead of protecting me against this darkness, which keeps on coming in. I was given a dark feeling right in front of me, which entered me and gave me a small heart attack making me feeling like dying, and I was told that my father also receives this, and this is what we have also been concerned about and that is if he should suddenly remember this keyed into his memory underneath the surface and just like my mother, but no he has not. Darkness continued trying to make me be negative and decide that he or she should start feeling poorly because of what they have done to me killing me, but no, this is impossible for me to do and that is no matter how I feel, I will NEVER let darkness wish for anyone to feel bad, i.e. to become sick or even die, but ONLY to feel good, and yes as I have said I dont know how many thousands of times for years to shut up the voice of darkness, and my dear family/friends etc. and also official system, is/was this very difficult for you to understand (?), i.e. that I am only about good, and the kill kill was the evilness you sent me, which has NOTHING to do with me (?), and yes quite remarkable, right? Opening and merging the Source of God with our New World bringing peace, calm and beauty to all life It is now 19.45 and I have watched the repetition of the film Avatar on Danish TV2 and received one of the strongest if not the strongest of all of my experiences, which brought me many notes, which I will now start writing even though I dont know how because of the extreme tiredness/exhaustion I already have now, and I was told when beginning here that this work is what will bring us saving itself. I was told that Strauss-Kahn worked together with Alan Greenspan the Chairman of the Federal Reserve of the United States from 1987 to 2006 in a new economic system of the evil New World Order and as usual I dont know if this was light or darkness speaking to me. I was told that tomorrow morning at 08.00 we will be finished and I was asked not to sleep, and I first thought that this was a joke because there was NO doubt in my mind that I was going to sleep and I was so tired that I thought of doing this already this afternoon or early evening. I felt that we will now do the last test of our new command system (of the diamond) before we will be free. I felt a grey beast inside of me, and was told that the death yesterday of General Norman Schwarzkopf the commander of coalition forces in the Gulf War is connected with this, and later that he symbolises the death of darkness of the world.

I was asked, do you know the road to the motorway well (?), and because I was hesitating about whether or not I would even try to stay awake until 08.00 tomorrow morning this is how tired I was and messages like this asking me to do impossible work normally takes some minutes to sink in and I was told that you will not get the choice to be awake until tomorrow morning taking care of this yourself, or to lose most life of your own bus including your mother, Karen and yes you, me and the manager self, and this is how serious we feel that this is, and if you cannot, we will have to see what we can do with the feeling of smiles behind this. And I was told that there is not really a garbage can, Stig, this is only to show what you can and if you cannot, it will be impossible to get in, which will make you lose all of this (?), and this is then when we will thank you for a long journey where we died on our way into the holy land (of the Source), and yes this is still a game to see what I can do as my old self, right (?), and if I cannot, God will handle it knowing the secret of darkness, which cannot be that strong anymore (?), but then again, you never really know, but are almost certain, so there is really only on thing to do and that is to continue to the end doing my best work under the circumstances, but 08.00 tomorrow morning is mentally completely impossible to do to stay awake for approx. 16 hours feeling completely broken down already, but let us see how far we can get, and just maybe I can go through one or two tired crisis on the way taking on more torture? So you are a brown shell which I felt like - which we now open to letting everything come in, and this only happens once in all of your life, and when this happened, I was shown a key turning around inside of me, and my face, mouth, and whole body started shaking and moving incredible powerful, and it gave me the thought that this is impossible to open, because the power was VERY strong. Again, I was told that I, i.e. the Source, is nothing and you and the world is everything, which you will experience when you enter here, and this is not to disappoint you. I was told that you dont want to help Elijah and John as if this meant that it was now impossible for me to enter because of my email to the LTO team earlier today, but I decided to keep what I had done saying that I want everyone to become my friends and for everyone to receive a normal life, this is my wish, and my body was shaken/moved STRONGER than ever before, where I could look at my right hand for exampled moving/shaking in STRONG movements, and it was NOT me doing it, but another power taking over, and I was surprised when it happened that I did not think about the reason why, which of course is the darkness I had to go through to enter the Source inside of it, and this was the same type of darkness which moved my whole body against my wish in 2006/07 and that is around the clock, but only when I was alone. I received the feeling that I had to answer the questions I received satisfactory, and I was told that you are not a poor, black man, and then I was given the feeling of being a poor, black man, and you are also not a leprous, and then I was given the
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 277

feeling of being a leprous, and I could only say that EVERYONE will feel good in our New World with no poverty and sickenesses, and when writing this I am given the most delicious smell of a barbecue to the right of me, and that is because of life of our New World entering me from right after having broken through the last darkness, and this comes together with feelings of Elijah after my email to him, and yes because Elijah simply loves barbecue, and I understand that he both brings me light and darkness because of his feelings, which is bringing both fuel and faith to make this happen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aVdO-cx-McA I felt Yoda inside of this darkness making me shake/move physically all over, and I was told that he has never been out before and never lived as a human being, and he told me that I was about to give up but now when you are finally here, we will absorb everything, and we were about to break down because of the end of each world which ended parts of me, but everytime we managed to create a New World, and now there is almost nothing of me remaining. Life self was about to finish me off, but now you are all welcome, I am you and you are me, but wait a minutes, is this the truth or is it the opposite that we are in control, and laziness of Falck (i.e. wrong behaviour of man in general) is no problem, right (?), but I was told that life soaked out the life of God, and no one has read the book of life to me, and had I known just how difficult it is to create, then . I had a tired crisis already here at 17.30 when writing down these notes, and I was shown a brown horse and told that this is like climbing this horse, which is not there, and that is to get the whole New World inside of me as nothing. I kept on shaking/moving all over, and I received a strong feeling of Jack and armed forces, which was also because I saw the aggressive and WRONG behaviour of man fighting the BEAUTIFUL and WONDERFUL people of Pandora in the Avatar movie as I was watching the best I could while this was going on and I was also writing down notes, and this extreme darkness coming to me must be because of what I have activated of the secret government of Russia, USA and other sources of darkness recently. I was asked, so what is Jack, your sister and mother doing right now (?), with the feeling that I could get access to this information, and I repeated what I have written a LONG time ago, which is that this is none of my business, and only if there is a need or I will be invited I will enter people. I was shown a red dinner table of Kenya and something about having accepted the school system of Kenya (?), but no, this is not exactly as it is, and then I was told that we are entering with my New World Order as described, which also includes any acceptable amendments (in the same spirit), which Obama and the world may have had to it (without my knowledge now), and afterwards I was told that the New World Order was the key to open the Source and this comes together with all of the other keys in my possession, and yes when working as my old self, which this is about.
One God, One People

You are not opening the Pandoras box, are you (?), and yes it was only the surface before, which frightened you, and yes my genuine self underneath this darkness, which will never become extinct, we will now start up, is as beautiful/wonderful as the people of Pandora of the Avatar film (so this box will NOT lose a swarm of evilness upon humankind). You dont have blue blood in your veins, Stig (?), no not yet, but this is the blood you bring here of the New World, which we have always waited for. I was told that you walked right through all of our defences Stig as only the one was designed to be able to do. The Tivoli Gardens of Copenhagen was not only a flame, it was where you held Karen in the hand in 2003 or was it 2004 (?) (Caroline was there too) in the Ferris wheel where both of you had the feeling of being in love, and this love is now returning to you and everyone. This is the bond of you and Karen that we have based the whole New World upon. And I was told that we read Jacks thoughts, addressed his behaviour and send some good thoughts so he would not rot in the system of the armed forces, but to work for me and us all, and with this I bid you welcome and declared the New World open. I was told that your love for Vivian (as I STRONGLY had from 1984 to 1987 and really for years afterwards) was used and transformed here and inside of Karen too, and this was also the key opening to the most holy of all. I continued receiving strong darkness when this was going on, but by now, the shivering/moving of my body had stopped, we had now penetrated the surrounding darkness, and I first received the kill voice, and then shown yellow of the spirit of my mother inside of there, and I was told that we will now blend all of these colours of the father, mother and son to create a new Trinity, and seconds later I was told that this was it, the spirits of my mother and father finalised their marriage and the start of everything new, and yes you brought us together, Stig, and that is via Fannys love to you making her follow you to the father, who she is wating on herself as her new love, and yes according to plan. This is how you became the apple of everything and that is by bringing the love of people of importance to your life while doing this. The Source said that I am not a robot, but I will first now become white (light) with the world coming to me.

Page 278

December 2012

accept being replaced by normal life and everyone in principle receiving the same income now using the joy of work/creation as the sole and RIGHT motivational factor. I was shown and told that we can hardly hold our masks, and I now felt life all around me, but we know that you will enter deeper, and this triumphal procession will continue until tomorrow at 08.00, if you can keep awake, and then you will be the master of everything having connected everything with everyone. Tha main characters of Avatar in front of the tree of souls connecting all life as all life is connected to my new self We dont have half in the football match, Stig, because the destruction of the world is on-going and still following you, and I felt it from my right too bringing me much potential destruction if I accepted it instead of being stronger than it and this will first stop with our merger and that is because when this evilness comes to the brown of the Source, I can handle it because I have spend all of my life waiting for it. I was told that if I did not do this work still not knowing if I can carry it our until tomorrow morning my "old nightmare" with sexual pleasure would create the energy to open this, and yes we would still save your mother and everyone, right (?), which I felt that the Source would do working underneath the darkness of this, but I would NEVER accept this to be carried out, so where would the energy otherwise come from (?), and yes we would have to rely on the Source to bring this in order. And I was told that this darkness of the surface of the Source is what Jack, your mother, yourself and more are part of. I was shown a character of the Pandora people of Avatar saving all life on our way in no one will be terminated. I have received the word Regina (i.e. Queen) for days, and felt that this is about Karen, who wants you rather than Denis, and yes you felt her true love holding her hand when we were together, and yes a natural feeling of both of us. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iim6s8Ea_bE I was told that Kenneth from the Elsinore in pictures Facebook group was also hidden to be part of this, and I was told of Bo from Dahlberg and Henriette as other examples of people who were necessary to bring us here. You did not enter here in a hospital bed, no you walked in yourself, we saw it all of us. There is no need for a swimming hall inside here is everything you have to to say, and yes we knew about the suffering you had to go through after October 31 also including we will let you live and showing you another road in, which you took, and I was told that it is the New World Order, which is bringing calm everywhere, and later I was told that the power of money as the motivational factor was the most difficult for the world to
One God, One People

And only via Elijahs understanding that it required a unique patience and that he is still your friend, we will get all of this in. And I was told that his understanding that you are true friends is enough to make him remove the lifted axe killing you/us. I felt my fathers late mother, and was told, well, Stig, you are now entering with the whole world, and yes you refused to let any of us, i.e. the world, break you. I felt how my sister entered me, and I was told that this was then all of her life entering you, and later will follow your mother and me at the end. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V--3JqeoQvA This is the fish line, Stig, no one thought that you could do this without receiving a heart attack too and I still receive small heart attacks now and again (maybe a couple of times per day). I was told that the force bringing you these heart attacks has never been greater than what it is now, and I felt how part of this stopped and I heard life saying we will now say thank you for the international match, Stig and I felt this life at the outermost of my right fingers (symbolising the whole Universe) together with the colour of orange, and this life is now starting a new community there, and I felt that this darkness is now replaced with peace/calm and a stream, and I was told that this will continue over the coming hours relieving me from more and more darkness. I was told about the importance of my patience, and I received eternal gratitude of this life, and this process is now repeating itself with more life being merged/liberated/placed at the Source. I was told that instead of bringing you sexual torment, this energy brought us here, and we had to overrule you and I understood to bring energy to the world/darkness, and yes fine when you use my top rule to make everything work and to correct any errors I may do or decide on. I was told that we were ready to attack you, but this power is opened by the Source turning us into peace instead, and we now understand when the key to the Source was turned around that we were not at all a ship of darkness, but part of the Source, and I was given a new example of life being set off saying this is where we will enter to the most beautiful island.

Page 279

December 2012

I was also told that if you stop working and decide to sleep, this force will attack you instead of uniting us. I mother called, and I told her about my approx. 10 kilometres cycle tour today and offered to help her remove/carry the Christmas Tree and other heavy things, which she accepted, and yes the game is ongoing with my mother believing that I still have power enough to exercise etc. and that is even though she would like to come and get a computer keyboard, which she gave me in Christmas gift, which I would like to change into something else, and that is in order to bring it to the store and have the money back, but I decided that I will NOT stay awake until 08.00 and wait until maybe 10.00 or 12.00 for her to come because I will be sleeping by then (!), so I told her to come at maybe 15.00 to 16.00 because of my sleeping rhythm, but no this was too late for her, so we will now do this after New Year instead. So the one who has been fishing for you all of this time was your father of the Source, and was my inner self also inside of the Source (?), and at least he has since resurrection in 2010/11, but also before this, or only as part of the abyss? And now we can start rebuilding the part of the red car, which was destroyed, so this happened during recent sleep. We feel as if your mother has been absent on a journey for an immensely LONG time. I was given a loud cracking sound to the entire window frame of my apartment as if the window was breaking, but I was shown that it is saved by a balloon of the Source before reaching and destroying me, and yes if/when necessary. This is not quite the ending to it yet, is it (?), and yes you should know just how much your mother and sister have been crying thus bringing fuel to this end too. Finishing this chapter by 22.30, and no, it was not that difficult to do, and no, I cannot write more now, it will have to wait until after I have slept. I was told that we cannot turn on our New World before you have pushed the button, and yes really (?), and if necessary, I kindly ask light to do this for me. And all of this was of course a game of having to continue saying you are welcome going up against new, extreme darkness and tiredness. At 23.00 and 23.30 I had my next and now much deeper tried crisis coming in welcome to Hell and right now 08.00 seems impossible to reach, but we will see. --Ending the day with these short stories:

David from the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group has for months done an investigation in great detail about the Jerusalem UFO, but probably not detailed enough to find the answer to his question on my Signs IV website on the Jerusalem UFO, and I saw him entering my site shortly thereafter, but we know completely impossible it is even for the wisest people to understand what you so clearly see about the monk of the Video 6 as I have explained to you on my site too (?), and yes feelings can truly deceive people as you may understand (?), and yes I also noticed that this forum has now removed my latest postings including my scripts around Christmas, which was too much for you, and yes the Dane up there in the cold north is bonkers, isnt he (?), and yes not easy for you to tell when you cannot read me (?), and this is how it is that these people too decided that I was crazy, and was it you, Alan, who decided to delete me without informing me about your decision (?), and yes you see WRONG behaviour everywhere.

As you can see from Eligael, he now says that he does not know who filmed video 6 and the world made him see that it discredits the event (!), and when bringing this, I was told that it was someone who I can trust, who recorded and decided to spread this video via Eligael, and whom understood that there would be one man in the world who would understand and that was me.

One God, One People

Page 280

December 2012

This is the video, which this is about, which is only online because I downloaded it and uploaded it after Eligael received cold feet removing it, which could have removed our world, and yes terminated it! (The video Eligael refers to is here, which led to the video below).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=27XrhWUTnUc&list=UU1yp eU0bMEaIpCpB7MOkxnQ&index=4 Fanny said that when she discovered that I have published our converstation, she became very sad because she has never opened her heart for someone as she has done to me, and good that she did not know, otherwise we would never have talkes as we did, she said, and I told her that the true and right answer is that she should be proud of what she has done having had decisive influence of what is now happening, the merger of our physical and spiritual world after the opening to the Source, where our conversations and the publish hereof was an IMPORTANT key, and the GENUINE feeling is to having nothing to hide, so joy and pride of what she has done, is the feeling I wish for her to get. And I was happy that she still decided to show her love even though she was devastated, and yes Fanny, this is what it took for you too to bring me extreme darkness today because your sadness of being open instead of silent (!) is wrong and what led darkness to me.

Zahra and I share music taste, and today of all days she decided to share my favourite album of all .

Jane is working on the psychiatry of the future and I told her that it should not be difficult to open the eyes of her and and the Danish Parliament to the crimes they have done by giving money to the murderers of the medicine industry, but you are not grown enough to correct your
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 281

own faults (?), and I was given much darkness after this because of my previous attacks on the Danish Parliament in the same matter.

I watched the first part of the new series of X-factor on Danish DR1 TV, which started today, and yes Thomas Blachmann, I also forgot that you are part of me, but I am sure that my inner self remembered you, and this is not live shows yet, but when Thomas said you have death hanging in your heels, it was really me (us) that he spoke about, which loyal readers may remember why? And isnt David Bowie and also Jeff Lynne parts of me (?), and we will see. And yes my friend, it is almost like Columbo, who also always forgot something on his way out, and yes I loved him too, and also Kojak, McCloud, Der alte etc., but it is MANY years ago that I saw detective series like this, I lost interest.

Here is Bjarne, the director of Helsingr Commune, as a suggestion for me to become friends with me, and is that because you have visited my Facebook timeline and found it interesting, Bjarne?

One God, One People

Page 282

December 2012

31. Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the last train to London, which is from where I will be born
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 29th December: Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the last train to London, which is from where I will be born SUMMARY I went through a terrible night of torture with no sleep to bring the world via the road to the Source before it was destroyed. Dreaming of setting up the form transferring the world to the Source, and the CRAZY system of civil servants speaking of me. New life of darkness is entering me the last train to London which is the spirits of my mother and father from the forerunner of creation, which we had forgotten about and includes the most beautiful gift of all, which will be brought as love to man, and had darkness won, it would have become the lid of darkness over nothing. It is also from here that I will be born as the King Son. The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group show shining childrens faces, calm faces, BIG heads of God, still more darkness of a Gorilla throwing faces, which I am meeting, and whos that girl? Short stories about Meshack and David showing good manners, which should be easy for John and Elijah also to do. The life of darkness, which has not yet been transferred to our New World, is life of previous creations before the creation of almost an eternity of worlds before ours (!), which will become the greatest transfer of life ever, and first I was told to also stay awake the whole night and tomorrow including New Years Eve at my mother and John to save us and all of this life, which I dont belive that I can do, and then I was told that our New World is protected against these attacks of darkness, which will come if/when I fall asleep, and later still that this world has suffered so much that it has enough strength to go through this last test without stopping us, because how would it otherwise be possible if I was not still here. God confirmed that this is also a game, and the gift of our New World is secure, it is only a matter of how I will divide sufferings with the world. Later I was told that we have created enough light to cover the need of all previous creations too, and there is practically not any more darkness of my sister to be used to destroy anything, so this was more a game than anything else. We are now moving the last way into the centre of original creation a long time before this creation. Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show show BIG heads and fish of BIG life of our New World, Jette explains about her view in a greater detail, again again again NEVER give up, stupid Americans manipulating with weather, and strong darkness over Australia from previous creation. Short stories of Manyar announcing the four-leaf clover of our New World as peace, humanism, justice and decency, sharing my New Years promise of a New World with eternal happiness for all with Dan and the radio tomorrow (?), Fanny decided to be quiet and not open thus bringing me darkness, and Shannon picks of nervousness of the world. Dreaming of millions of lives or previous creations coming out of the keyhole, darkness carrying out my "old nightmare" to destroy, building a new area of our New World, When all is said and done, We all become exactly, What were meant to be, and I am given sugar and tea to improve my mood and take my tiredness. Darkness of previous creations attacked me during the night, but the power of our New World and knowledge about the plans of this darkness made it possible to resist, which means that our New World will become perfect also hanPage 283 December 2012

2. 30th December: Transferring all life from previons creations before almost an eternity of worlds of this creation

3.

31st December: The power of our New World and knowledge made us handle the attack of darkness of previous creation

One God, One People

dling this attack meant to eliminate us. I went through hell again at New Years Eve with extreme tiredness and also behaviour of my family make me feel poorly despite of their tries to also make this a fine evening, which it was on the surface, and a UFO live on TV did not bring any attention. Short stories of reaching my home at the city of light, Hilary Clinton absorbing darkness too, Meshack bringing me greetings from the whole rural village being in celebratory mood, the perfect white horse of our New World, and I promised the director of Helsingr Commune to bring out the FULL truth of his administration of my case. TREME tired crisis during the night thinking that I might not get over it but I did and now I only have less than two hours left. It could look like you broke out of the state prison yourself, but this is not quite how it is or this is what you think it is. I was told that we came out of the State Prison and I was shown as a rose. We have not told what Beaune the wine capital of Burgundy, where I have been some times first with Camilla and later with Lars and Hospice de Beaune really means, and it is not only the best wines of the world, but a symbol, and yes this was all I was told. I was shown and told that I am bringing the most delicate of porcelain/glass with me/us. I had long periods this night when nothing was told me, and this was about silence because of Fanny, and yes she is open, not silent, but of course the worst that could happen to her was truly to be open via the publish of my scripts, and this is what came here as the worst darkness of silences to me. I received many small heart attacks also because of this. This was the end of the runway merging the physical and spiritual world. This was not the easiest to do dividing all light to everything, which took time. I still had negative voices coming to me. At 07.50 I was told that I found a whole road for you. This is the road you have brought us all through before it was destroyed. Dreaming of setting up the form transferring the world to the Source, and the CRAZY system of civil servants speaking of me At 08.00 I had gone through the worst tiredness/torture, and I took a nap on the sofa, which lasted until 20.00 (!) I should have gone to bed instead and I had a few dreams too. I have received my old job at DanskeBank-Pension, there is no risk of being fired now, even though the bank is reducing work power. I am thinking that I need to prepare a form showing pension calculations before and after for people to understand the calculations I do. I see that the pension adviser of rhus, Thomas P., after all these years is still doing the same work, which makes me wonder that he has
December 2012

29 December: Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the last train to London, which is from where I will be born
I went through a terrible night of torture with no sleep to bring the world via the road to the Source before it was destroyed It is now tomorrow at 03.20 where I am starting to write (edit notes) of the script of today, and as usual, this is NOT my favourite thing to do, I would much rather have a normal life and yes Meshack also in terms of a family life because a life alone without your love, whom you know is fooling around is really also not very nice. But let us continue after the script of yesterday with the night of hell I had to go through. --I received the song Santa Baby and the lyrics hurry down the chimney tonight. Santa baby, which is about my soon arrival. It is not anywhere you will find a four room apartment like this. The coffee is ready, it has been brewed for millions of years to make everything perfect for your arrival. Hi Stig, it is me who has been allowed to set up all of this inside of here. There is hardly anything to do tomorrow when you decide to do all now? Regina, we have also never been united before. In France, they keep having tax deductions, which is to say that Hollande has not stopped darkness of France. Around 02.30 I was so tired as when it is as its absolutely worst, and it was TRUE torture to go through without falling asleep. I keep having to say this is wrong with darkness wanting me to be the opposite of potatoes etc. I was told at 06.00 that we would finish 1 hours and 50 minutes before time at 08.00, and now when it is 06.10 I am reminded of this, but no, I have decided to continue to 08.00 thinking that this could be darkness trying to tempt me, and yes I had EXOne God, One People

th

Page 284

not tried something else. Something about a branch, which has not been transferred because of laziness. Going home to watch films. o My work there was to transfer pension schemes and to present a new solution for customers compared to their old, which is about our New World and Old World, and did anything go wrong when transferring our the world to the Source? I am a new employee at the Danish Parliament, and I sit together with a Danish and English civil servant, who give me feedback on a memo I have done, and the Englishman shows me that I missed a comma and I tell him that I put in commas while writing, and this one I missed even though most should be alright (in Danish that is, and NOT in English!), and I both have the feeling that I have written this memo, and still it is not me having written it. The Englishman had taken a few points out of the memo, which he presented as highlights to Helle Thorning Schmidt, which she then approved, and the Dane congratulates the Englishman for fine work. I have cigarettes in my pocket, and smoke, and I am recommended to stop smoking because I will not have time to smoke with all work to be done here. Another employee is about to start working on a paragraph of the Constitution, and he shows me a chapter of a book, which he has to read about it, and it is a very old paragraph and very borring work. The Civil Servants speak of Lars G. and tell me that they have heard that I have excellent thoughts/ideas, and these will have to compete with the Hermansen shipping company. Depeche Mode was also part of the dream. o This is about Civil Servants of Denmark and Britain as example speaking about me (?), and you have noticed that I am NOT good setting commas when writing in English, and this is to say that this whole system of civil servants and politicians with the first working on the details knowing what is right and the politicians having the authority to decide on things they dont know (much) about is COMPLETELY CRAZY, and this is what my favourite TV-series Yes, Minister shows. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WPJTrl04DSE Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the last train to London, which is from where I will be born I was completely and utterly destroyed when I stood up at 20.00 and that is even though I had slept for many hours, and I needed hours to get my system working again before I could start writing this script, and yes this is not a way to live. So now we only have to lower the light down to Earth, and him there is still playing the game (?), and yes I am. I felt so poorly and also alone because of lack of support from family/friends (it HURTS to go through the worst sufferings of all and NOT to receive support from those who should be the closest to bring it) and the world that I had the strong feeling of giving up, but no, this is NOT how I am, but you may agree with
One God, One People

me that it is a little peculiar to say the least that I receive absolutely no support except from a few people considering what I have done and gone through? There is no one at all who has prevented you from coming here (?), no (!), alright let us continue then. I heard that survived life was told that you are still here becase that man went right to his edge, i.e. me, and now he fears that you and I will ask the same of him again, to stay up for far too long. So we are all in at the Source with no lump sum pension, but with the New World Order, so what or who is missing then (?), and yes a part of the spirit of my mother is not complete yet as I feel here (?), and yes this the is what the next chapter is about. Well, is there another gift under the Christmas tree we havent received yet? I felt darkness coming in over me and was told that there is another big part, which has not been to bed with you . So he has nothing to pay with, and feels frustrated because of lack of sleep and a normal day rhythm. I felt death and darkness around this spirit of my mother and told it was not my own choice then? So this is part of the unbroken chain, and yes there was more to come . This also includes a weak heart given to me, and I feel that this is indeed still darkness of the spirit of my father behind it all and the spirit of my mother, and he is now understanding that everything was split up in two airports . And this darkness said that I have attended no board meetings, and also that Dragholm has not decisive influence. Surely it is not him with the ambulance again, is it (?), and now he has come to get me too? You were not a wish child no. 2 of your mother, I was also involved in this I now see, and yes a co-operation between light and darkness, and maybe you would become my servant too, and yes this is how it was thought, or was it felt and yes Stig, if darkness of me had pulled you down that is. He has not denied you access to the forest, has he (?), and no, he the dark side of the spirit of my father - has not, it is darkness of man, which has. We have also had an extended tour to Mallorca, and yes in the caves you know, there was a small side tunnel, I have not seen before and I only did because the world allowed me (when letting me continue this work without interrupting me, and I feel Obama here too, and yes tough to save the US economy again, my friend?).

Page 285

December 2012

It is like being locked up inside a matchbox only waiting to put everything on fire, and yes decided by decisions of man. There is no more of Bornholm to burn off, is there? I was told that the Spanish Winehouse in Helsingr was also me, and yes I liked it much, but now it has gone bankrupt/under. Well this is the part which has been on shipyard (car repair shop), which is now entering. Yes, if there is a hung cat in here you say (?), we dont have anything else, and yes a WELL HUNG piece of the finest meat, and of course, here you are, this is the department of all of the secrets, which is terminated life, which eeehhh not even Scribd showed you (?), and how can that be because it was meant to show all, and Scribd shows perfect now meaning that there should be no more terminated life, and yes this is the department which we did not even know the existence of ourselves (but you said it is what was destroyed on our way in, so ..?). And this is the first original lamp you sat up while working there at Falck in Lyngby in 2011, which has brought you all the way here going through everything (?), and yes Stig, man will believe you are crazy having done this. And this is without having gone through a true fight with darkness (?), and here I feel the finest white wine of Germany around Christmann at Gimmeldingen. Oops, there is no hole there or not supposed to be a hole there, but there was, and yes part of God pouring out, which we dont see before now at the end of everything. And this is not because we became mad, it was simply an error. This is like James Bond reaching the helicopter on the roof right before it lifts (bring the last life before switching on our New World). For days and also now I have been given the feelings of thoughts of the media there are MANY exciting stories to write, but still none of you could publish them before I will turn into my new self. And it has such fine paper wrapped over it you say (?) and yes your new self, and now it cannot take much longer, can it Stig? We fell into the lake, and will now take another anorak on. This is also a result of working quickly, and I am given words of darkness as synonyms to what I write and yes of a character that I have decided that I will not write. I was told that if we dont save this too, it is completely impossible to create new to replace it. It will not hurt cutting off pieces of life/God as we have showed you, and that is until we would switch on our New World and remove everything else that was cut off, which then would hurt like hell.

Do we have enough material to create a New World is not the question in this sence, it is the opposite, how much of our original self would we have to dismiss when changing into our new self, and yes you decided for nothing. I have received the word pathetic several times, and no I am not pathetic, Karen, and yes this is her favourite word about me, and also he is simply too stiff, which is about Karen speaking negatively/wrongly about me to her friends, who cannot do anything else than to agree with her in her misunderstandings, and yes friends being yes-pleasers instead of true friends. You dont take your final exam without me. Because we are part of the main tree of life, but could not find ourself before finding ourself here at the end, and yes we have been missing this part forever thinking where in the Hell is it, and here it was, at the very end. The worst was to clean up after World War II, which is also the kind of task, we have taken on us. This corresponds to almost letting the TV go out without accepting it to go out and yes before switching on the new set, and that is to empty ourselves COMPLETELY to bring everything with us. So there is no hostage-situation where you were taken as prisoner (?), which is because of the police, which potentially would have liked to bring me in because of my wrong-doing (please tell me again what you believe I did wrong), and read the police reports showing the world how wrong you could be. There is no greater boxing fight than what he decided to take on, and this is explanation given to this old part of me now refound and coming out. It isnt the King self who has come to get me out, is it (?), and yes Stig only by being your new self representing all three of us, you were able to enter here, because this was meant to be a new cave for all of us, and yes everything else has happened since and I am afraid that I totally forgot about this as I am told from my left. This was the forerunner for the later creation. I saw myself standing on top of a large building block where everything is light and I am entering a small dark room on the roof where there is a dark horse inside, which we bring out too. And that is if you dont give up your four-room deparment voluntarily (?), and no, I dont think so, and if this is the case, here is the key to this part of me too, and yes he is also Karen, he is everything, just like you said, some day everything will come and get us I feel the spirits of my mother and father inside of here - and this day was today, who should have known that I should be so lucky (?), and yes Stig, this is how we feel, and this is also to promote Kylie as a special friend. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bMCXx5k01Tg

One God, One People

Page 286

December 2012

And here is also a red cycle we are pulling up, and yes Stig do you want the drawings and material too of a whole new world, which did not work out too (?), and yes please bring up everything. It doesnt matter what clothes you wear and that is when you get out of the Gibralfaro Castle of Malaga (which I visited in 2007) after finishing your tour inside the world of nothing turning everything around. So how are we going to divide all of this out on our New World (?), and I am tempted to give an answer even though I have absolutely no knowledge about the subject, so I can only ask light to do what is right. I was told that this tunnel also did not come car, which we see now, and turning everything around and love of Karen was the solution to come here and to empty this too. I continued receiving negative speech still trying to make me do as it think and decide and when I was on the edge, I was given an example that this instantly brought so much darkness to the backside of my left right leg together with the feeling that it would collapse/break, and yes good that I did not then. I was told that this forerunner was meant to be the golden lid over everything and thank God that it was not waisted. I was here at a LONG bath receiving information on the border between should I bring this or not and that is because it was said low and not that important, so I decided to write some down and leave other things out, but to my spiritual friends, my message is still clear, I ask you to bring out everything inside of this room and that is no matter what. I was told that the day before I was confirmed in 1980, where I walked into the lamp post, this happened because I had to confirm my faith, which I really did not have much of back then and much of my life. I was told that this forerunner to creation will become part of our duvet too, and I was shown capucino being made and the greatest love of all, and I am here feeling myself as dark wood being inside a tall building knowing that there is a window up there on top of the wall somewhere, which is the exit. I was reminded that I once had acute gastroenteritis as a teenager, and this will have to be about extreme destruction of the Universe back then. I was told that Preben should have become a great musician, but instead he become an insurance professional, and there are many of those (not following their life plan). I was shown BIG GATES almost opening to me, and I felt like my new self, as a King of calm, and I was told that all of this is because of my sword, i.e. my scripts/website.

Here is is, as I saw and heard the four-leaved clover say which is also what our four-divided world can be called and I was told that this is the finest gift of all, and I heard one of the Christmas songs from my five 2008 Christmas CDs on this day, on this day, on this very day or something like that, and yes a choir singing the most beautiful song, and yep, this is about me arriving. I was shown a horse at the path next to the high school of Helsingr, and it was as if I had the Taj Mahal in the pocket, and I was told that this is how beautiful the entrance to this forerunner of creation is and this is also to say that I have also been touched by the terrible crime of the 23 year old young woman of Delhi, who was gang-raped and died from her wounds, and yes an example of incredible crimes of the world and I am here thinking of my thoughts every time I watch scenes from a film on TV, which is why does it always have to be war, crime, shootings and death as entertainment, and yes people are sipping this in as normal entertainment without seeing how disgusting it is, and yes this is changing the minds of people also benefiting these kind of crimes, which is TOTALLY UNACCEPTABLE! I was told about China expanding its business in Africa as example with no parties having any demands on human rights, which is making it easy to do business, and yes this is how to build cancerous growth of the world, which is to make the worst darkness rich, and yes controlled by the monsters in power of China. I was shown the very end of a swimming pool being made in the mountains with a steep fall down, and told that this forerunner of creation by darkness was planned to become the lid of nothing after everything had been turned into nothing, but no, this is NOT have we decided for it to become. And I was told that this was on condition that we never returned to the Source. I received the song det er en kold tid (it is a cold time) by Kim Larsen and the lyrics Gud ved om det nogensinde - nogensinde holder op (God knows if it ever, ever will stop), and that is my sufferings, and yes this is to say that it will soon and is it days that we talk about? To people abroud, this approx. 30 year old clip may feel like nothing, but to me and many Danes, this is part of the soul of Denmark, and yes but I have long Lone, and she plays the violin, and it is lyrics like this making it happen, you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NlT5dLvGX7g I was told about how Elijah was one of my worst hurdles of all, when I asked to receive his approval of my scripts in 2009, which was simply impossible for him to do, which he would NOT have done without the team (read book 2), and how is it now compared to back then with the feeling that it is now as difficult/impossible as it was back then, and yes Elijah you cannot understand that your everyday sufferings now and pride is completely without importance compared to you bringing sufferings to help saving the world and bringing us into the next (?), which is also what your stubbornness and negativity had
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 287

helped us to do, and yes not easy for you to do when your youngest child does is not fed (?), and you blame me for destructing you not understanding that you are designed to destruct me in order to save us all on condition that I also could handle your resitance (together with my mothers and everyone else), and I was shown Elijah with a ship navigator deep inside a dark mountain, and yes too thick is what his mind was, and that goes together with family/friends etc. here too, but Elijah really took the price of all. I was shown a dark and light tunnel next to each other, and told that a planned visit of mine to Sevilla when I was in Malaga in 2007, which I did not do after all, was not enough to destroy anything. This was the international match against Spain, and I had the piece of ignition in my own mouth. I was asked to stay awake, which this time is only until tomorrow evening, which should be easy, and again with threats that otherwise this forerunner will not be saved, and that is in the game at least. And I still receive small heart attacks. We have just discovered that orders of darkness was also sent our from this forerunner of the world, which was connected and yes eeehhh to the world in such a way that we could not imagine, but it was and this is of course also the reason why we could fine it, and we really feel like singing a birthday song, which we would like to do much more than bringing you sufferings, but this is the way to find this, so this is what we continue doing and yes even when going into 2013 (?), and we know an impossible thought, but this is how it looks like, or will we start the new year with the opening of our New World, and is this why I have been shown new year so often connected with out New World? I was told about Karen having no feelings of the wrost darkness, and yes she did not care about me, and just dumped me in 2004, and she thought that it was her loverboy, Kim, who she had feelings for and so much that she was breaking apart because of him, and isnt it funny that it is truly me that you have feelings for, Karen (?), and yes of true love/light as you have never had to anyone else, and this is what is bringing you CONFUSION (?), and yes it had to come, so here it is, a great DISCOVERY of mine in 1979, and yes of Karen in relation to me, and yes you do know that the last train to London has not driven yet (?), but yes this is the one we are driving now Stig, the forerunner of creation is the LAST TRAIN TO LONDON, with London being our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=21pMMnG5qy0 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_iNtncwOQ4 By the way, it is also in here that we placed our King Son, and I was shown a crib of light, and it is from here that you will be born.

I also continue receiving a few large sneezes, maybe 2-3 per day. Google Earth shows shining childrens faces, calm faces, BIG heads of God, and still more darkness The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jettes Facebook group show shining childrens faces, calm faces, BIG heads of God, still more darkness of a Gorilla throwing faces, which I am meeting, and whos that girl?

One God, One People

Page 288

December 2012

Before seeing this post by Helena, I was asked to keep an eye out for it, so here it is and it is about her advertising a loss of vanilla rings at Post Denmark, and this is to say that something is missing, so didnt we bring everything with us to the Source (?), and if not, I can only ask God to help out.

Again, I was HAPPY to receive news from Meshack, this is the feeling he gives me every time, and it should NOT be difficult doing that, or what do you say Elijah and John (?), is this really difficult to you (?), and thank you very much for your continued support Meshack, and you might understand that we are very close to end the journey by now, and yes, just a thought, I would have liked to be hearing that the team met at least once a month for example over lunch when receiving my cash help.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-5iDKWV6Chg http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2XQeLJUK0Uk --Ending the day with these short stories:

I was also happy to receive this kind greeting from David, and yes showing good manners, and is this what you, Elijah, and maybe also you, John, believe that I do not when I tell you straight out just how lazy you are and how sad this makes me (?), and again, this is NOT about me showing bad manners, but about me telling you the truth straight out for you to understand it, do you UNDERSTAND?

One God, One People

Page 289

December 2012

credit, he deserves, as my favourite athlete of all times (?), and the extremely talented but also extremely primitive/vulgar comedians of Rytteriet know about me too, and yes that I dont like humour of the sexual kind that you perform? I was told that man will believe that it was totally insane the amount of work that I did, but this is what it took to get your attention, my friends, and yes of the small amount of people having faith in me, which saved the world. I was told that this is what spread fence fighting were about, and only one of them could have killed you, but now we managed to go through all of these dangers too, so what remains now, and yes a new surprise (?), or have we finally come to the point where we can open our New World with the new year (?) and eeehh there is no time. This was the painting we needed for our house. I was given Rejsen til Rio (the journey to Rio) by TV2 and the lyrics hvor var den blevet af (where had it gone), and I was told that this was about a pump to our house to keep it free from darkness, which trapped us in. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VgkQ-yps7QQ And the morning continued with receiving much nonimportant information and songs, and I decided to not write down most of it, and it was included with a feeling it is very soon over. I was shown beautiful ladies as darkness one after the other in a long line and told that these where the Mr. Smiths to me, which I had to pass on my way up the stairs to the light. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SdkdQtlF-RU http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FCgCQMeUjDQ I was told things like making psychiatric doctors understand that the way to cure does not go through pills but a healthy life but not doing anything about it and after I did a good job recently, we truly wanted to wake you up, but decided to continue the game and yes because you could, and stuff like that you know, and also that my aunt has now returned to me as a visitor, which has been difficult to her for a while and yes negative influence also by Kirsten (?), and now she is on my team again. It is not a standard phone/apartment you will enter, this is everything, which will enable you to get in contact with everyone at every time, and yes when needed of course. I was told that if things had started going wrong, God would have allowed us to start building in the wrong hole, which this hole of the forerunner is. After having killed time, I decided to clean the apartment in the morning, where I did feel that I did not have much energy, and
December 2012

30 December: Transferring all life from previons creations before almost an eternity of worlds of this creation
Transferring all life from previons creations before almost an eternity of worlds of this creation I worked all night long taking my time until 07.00 to finish the script of yesterday, and at 06.25, I heard the famous radio host Hans Otto Bisgaard on DR P4 (Morgenstund) say that he received a dream in the night showing him that he would play lucky lips by Cliff Richard in the radio, so this is what he did here this morning where I was listening as I have so often, Hans Otto, when I have stayed awake the whole night, and furthermore he said something like we dont need more than a fourleaf clover to have lucky lips, and the part with the four-leaf clover is of our four-leaf New World you know . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ms3Y966Hp_k I had breakfast, and later I almost brought some some of it up again together with a dark feeling of it, and I was told that it was the forerunner, which made me want to spit out darkness, but no, this was WRONG to do, therefore. I heard the forerunner coming to me from right asking and there is a whole space out there (?), and yes there is, and this is what we could not create, and yes Stig, we were forgotten when the Source decided to create new life, but of course we would be picked up and that is the day when everything will be perfect, and we were told that, so there you see. I was given inner gooseflesh to the left side of my body, and shown the light of a car and was told yes, this also works fine, and it is the light of our New World, which works, so only days remaining my friends? I am given examples of people believing in me as mentioned before, and no, I dont bring it to you normally, but Stig Strand from Sweden is happy for me to bring Ingemar Stenmark the
One God, One People

th

Page 290

maybe I could have exercised at the swimming hall but it would have been with much trouble, so I did not, and I had the strange situation that I now have the most of a day and it seems as if I will not receive much work to this script, and what else is there to do (?), and yes I called my mother at 10.00 to offer my help to remove the Christmas tree and help her shop to carry heavy bags but she was not at home, so this may be later in the day. I was told about people born with a serious heart problem, which is first detected later in their lives, and then I was told that such a condition can develop with a little help from my spiritual friends helped by my family/friends etc. of darkness you know and also that apparently I developed such a serious heart condition, which was undetected by the Danish medical system, and yes how could you (?), and maybe they were so busy to find out what was wrong with my mentally that they forgot to see the evidence planted right in front of their noses, and yes if my mother and family had known about this, how do you believe things would have gone (?), and yes would I have been allowed to work and exercise as much as I did with only little sleep (?), and no, probably not, because I would have been protected because of concerns, which would have killed us all for good. During the morning I received negative voices, which wanted me to fight it back, and this could have been our worst nightmare too, where I fought darkness no, I do NOT want to do that, i.e. to work and other GOOD things in my case instead of NEGATIVE things, and yes this would have led things directly to the wrong hole and when I was on my edge a few times, I still felt the smiles just behind this game. At 12.00 when I spoke to my mother and offered her to remove the Christmas Tree, it was now too late she had called back but I did not hear the telephone and she had decided with John to throw the Christmas Tree down into the yard and wait for big waste to be collected as it is done only once every three months (?), and no it was not needed for me to drive it to the waste disposal place and that was because of considerations to me because she asked have you slept tonight (?), and no, I have not, but I slept during the day yesterday, and there you have it, my mothers concerns, which is really not helping me at all, but who should have known that when you cannot read and understand, but maybe I can help move some heavy things tomorrow morning, and yes, I expect to sleep normally the coming night. I keep on being told about space and there is something more out there and now they are hiding it and a big operation, and what is so dangerous to be discovered (?), and is that war in space, which can also be used as war on Earth looking like an attack coming from people of other civilizations (?), and yes to manipulate and deceive mankind because otherwise it would be impossible for the elite to get approval to start war against friendly minded people of other civilizations (?), and is this it (?), and this is what I am told.

I heard people of other civilizations say, that this is really just what we are saying, it is so hard to come in when you have/had that weapon system directed against us and yourself, but now when you/man have decided to remove it, it makes it much easier also mentally for us to enter, and we will take this as a token of peace, and yes from a friendly nation like USA, which suffers from lust of war. And when is my birthday really (?) I keep hearing birthday in the background and is that when I will open my eyes physically as my new self, or the day when I reconnected with the Source, and that day in the cinema in Helsingr in the autumn of 2010 with my mother (?) or another day (?), and yes you may choose my friends. Was that a gold fish swimming there, and yes they are getting used to where their home is, and I felt it swimming into me. I felt much HAPPINESS because I have no explosive shells pointed at me anymore. Later I was told with sadness of these people that it is because we have learned that you are a nice man, and not aggressive as we thought. I know that there have been many misunderstandings of my scripts, and also that it may not have been Michael Sadler, but Andrew H. from the SAGA Facebook group, who lives in Canada too (but comes from New Zealand), who visited my website, and no, I never know. I received all the days of my life by David Bowie, and yes the two albums Reality and Heathen are truly among my favourite David Bowie albums, and not just after the 1970s but of all albums, they are some of the best music of all I know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=32EQuTD8DXg I was told that it is about the last time that we will now collect material from the ship yard (of darkness). I am still single no Karen here and am still given the strongest hormones, and when I kill time, I often look at beautiful ladies on the Internet doing my best to avoid traps of darkness crossing my own guidelines of what is suitable and not to look at, and this is the test I have been given these days, when the Faces-link of beautiful Russian/Ukrainian ladies kept on being showed on my Facebook until I decided to push it, and when you enter this, you also enter an endless stream of not only suitable material but also unsuitable if you devide to be as thorough as I often am, and when doing this, I have kept on sorting between right and wrong, which is still the test of saving or terminating life also here at the end, and when I have seen glimpses of unsuitable material, I have done my best to look away immediately, and I do believe that I have passed this test too, which the fact that I am writing and publishing these lines show.

One God, One People

Page 291

December 2012

And the feelings/desires I am given because of the feelings/desires of the world, is truly making the temptation to see unsuitable material VERY GREAT, so this is NOT an easy test at all, and I was told that if I should decide to do this, it would automatically bring my "old nightmare" through, thus bringing termination of life, and that is unless God would stop this as I was given signs that he would. I was shown and told that there are still dark bank safe-deposits boxes of the bank inside of there more life of this forerunner world, and it was very difficult to get over this point receiving the strongest visions and speech of sexual nature, which I had to go up against. I was told that this is the life, which has not yet been transferred, and here at 14.30 we will now start this transfer and we did that with the words you are heartfelt welcome back to life, and yes this goes all the way back to BEFORE the creation, which brought us almost an eternity of worlds, so a previous creation of God, which was impossible to get to work thus making God do a new creation. I was watching the beginning of the football match between Everton and Chelsea and was happy to see that Everton scored an impossible goal already after 1 minute by Steven Pienaar, who became so happy that he showed his inner t-shirt saying God is great, and yes a small token of our accomplishments. Dont you have a duvet on sale (?), no, this is not how we work here, everything has to be perfect, I am not reducing the goal. I received the feeling of my mothers late mother inside of there, and yes God in disguise she is, so God is also inside of there. Isnt it the greatest transfer ever, which will now come at once (?), and yes Stig, dont sleep tonight and help your mother tomorrow and stay up to attend New Years Eve too, do you think you can do this? I was told that when I was in Berlin (in the 1990s with Camilla a couple of times, and once with Lars G.), we also placed the greatest bomb in the world, which is we cannot make it work, which would make the opening of our New World impossible, and that is because of this previous creation and several others as I understood before this, and yes we will now bring everything and remove this bomb, Stig, and that is if you dont sleep, and then I was given two small heart attacks and was told that if I do, we will not survive, and yes make it today and tomorrow without your sister noticing and also your mother if possible, and my reaction here was that this is completely impossible how in the world should I be able to do this being as broken as I am and also not having slept since yesterday (?) and furthermore I was told that they will spit themselves out and create their own world working against us. When I was told this, I was hoping that this was the first darkness coming to me, and that it would be lifted the further in I get as when entering the Source, but it made me somewhat afraid again that just maybe this is not a game despite of what I have been told consistently since October 31 that it is, and just
One God, One People

maybe the game is for me to take it easy when this indeed is the nightmare of reality now coming to me. I was told that there is even greater beauty of these worlds, which now enters, and I was shown a piece of paper floating towards me, which had dark life attached to both sides, and when entering me, it brought me new small heart attacks. I was shown a bar with people lying on knee on the floor in darkness looking up at the entrance seeing beer being brought in of happy people, and I was told that this is life being transferred from our creation as darkness to these previous creations, which works as end stations of terminated life. So without knowing it, this is about creating a perfect New World and then ha, ha, ha, receiving a biff to your head by all life of these previous creations destroying our New World, and this is what all light of our New World will now fight against, and yes all previous life, and this requires that you do everything you can, and if this is not enough we will bring the rest, wont we? God said that this is also the state prison I am inside, and I was thinking if we already have a key/recipe to remove the darkness of this place, or is there really a risk to drop everything of our New World on the floor if I cannot stay awake, and it was now 15.30 writing down this note now watching Matador on TV and I had a new tired crisis, and even though this was not among the worst, it was still uncomfortable, and I know that more will come later. And I was thinking if this is truly the last train to London, and if the idea is to end all of this now before New Year and then with our New Year, we will not only jump into a New Year, but a New World, which it may be, and can it really be that the question if I can stay awake today and tomorrow is decisive (?), and yes I am made somewhat scared again, but then again, I am so tired and have gone through so much, that it is really not biting very much on me. And I was told that if I sleep, all of this darkness will attack us, and if I keep awake, I will be able to absorb it and transfer it to light. A little later I was told that if this darkness starts cutting in us, we are resistant to it born with antibody, isnt this what you hope for so nothing will happen (?), and yes you are right, and is this really so (?), is this now darkness reducing bringing me the right information or is it a game? Now I was told that because of this, it will only hurt/kill themselves if I sleep, so therefore I can only decide to do my best, but not knowing my living advice how to come through both today and tomorrow, which is truly more than impossible to do. And I was told that my "old nightmare" is now not with darkness of my mother in disguise, but of my sister, which will be explained later as I was told, and yes you are still welcome is the only thing I can tell this life of darkness, and that is despite of darkness wanting me to say the opposite, but no, NEVER!

Page 292

December 2012

I was given two loud hiccups and was told that this is about terminated life being transferred to these previous creations, which is what sneezing is also about, and I am myself God as a normal human deciding via my actions if this life will survive or not, and truly not easy to do what is more than impossible, which I am not at all sure that I can do despite of the importance of it. I was told that the tree of life/souls of God has kept the connection to all of this life, so what do you want (?), to terminate this so you can sleep (?), and no, that is no option. A little later I was told; isnt it funny if it is not you but the power of all of the New World, which is powerfull enough to save everything also of these previous worlds (?), and yes what is true or not (?), and right after this was said, I saw Chelsea scoring against Everton, which to me was a bad sign because I connect Chelsea with the worst darkness, which is (owned by an EXTREMELY rich Russian). Then I was told; how many of Allan-level (the husband of Hans god mother, Grete) have to die before everything will become perfect, and yes first it was about saving my mother/John, my father/Kirsten and myself, and now we are at a lower level to make everything come through in this game, which it still is (?), as I do believe and hope that it is, and yes you are NOT allowed to be negative is what the New World is FULL of, and this is what it will attack this darkness with, and will it turn out fine (?) and that is regardless of what I do (?), and I was told yes, you decide only how much you will give yourself, and that is because you are the gold trophy yourself inside the treasure box, which I was then shown, but also darkness around it, which is darkness of these previous creations, and still, how do we get through this (?), or can it stop us (?), but no, I did (almost) not believe that it could by now. I was told that these delayed iron boxes of previous creations now coming fit perfectly inside my treaure box, and that is because we have deteriorated creation every time to be able to come through, and we now have a perfect to make everything perfect as it was originally thought os, and yes Stig, it is now 18.00 and you are so tired that your eyes run into water, and dizzy is not the question, and no, I cannot see myself arriving in 24 hours to my mother without having slept having to stay awake to after midnight and leave from there, and that is without breaking right over or faiting/falling asleep on the spot, and yes this was a sign I had asked about when writing this, and this is to say that our promise of October 31 remains intact, the gift, which this song by the Jam is from, will be delivered no matter what, and again, the game is how you will decide the sufferings between yourself and your family/friends etc., thus the world. I was told that Russia IS this worst darkness of all. And I was also told that installations are now being removed from the moon. Earlier in the day, I felt Anders from Red Cross as part of the air of light around me, and I understood that he is a very special

friend to me too, and I wonder if he will also help in this process, and if the publish of this will make this work even better. The attack from these previous creations is what the four back chain of our New World is also designed to handle. This is what all of the sufferings of World War II was also used for, Stig, and yes to help this process IF you came to this point, and if you did not, this is what we had to stand against with and yes the final attack where the strength of our combined New World consisting of almost an eternity of worlds should fight darkness of all previous creations, and this is what we tell you now when you have decided to write this starting at 17.10 to edit the script from the beginning of the day and write the script of notes of this afternoon - and to publish the script later, and yes if you had not, we may had decided to keep you blank. I now received the song days by David Bowie again, and now with the lyrics All the days of our lives, I owe you, which I understood is about the feelings of life of previous creations now returning to life. When writing this chapter I received the presence of strong darkness to my back right, and was told that it is good enough (!), it is him there, he has created a small hole, which is still big enough for us to enter and yes he (still) says YOU ARE WELCOME, just follow me, so this is what we do, beep beep. When writing the above, I also felt how Hitler was returning to me from this darkness, and yes he did not have a soul of his own but was a hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father as I was too, but he took parts of these with him to here (?), but this was at least the feeling, that he came to me from right. Again I was told that it is important to work quickly, so this is what I do with my regular +/- page depending on my tiredness. I was given a mark to the backside of my left lower leg and I was told that this was included in the marks I was given October 31, and today is not the worst, tomorrow is, but since we now have you here, we will just bring some things from your left testicle, which we now know lacked in this previous creation to make it work, and I literally felt the transfer of this, and of course to bring it back after us. When almost finishing this, I was told that you are not a dog now, i.e. this life of previous creation, and no just when publishing this script, you have done much to help us. I finished this chapter feeling DIZZY because of darkness at 18.25, and I uploaded the script so far at 18.45, and yes broken down with an empty/heavy head does not cover how I feel. Is it now that Kim S. will have to help you bringing sufferings himself (?), and no, I will NOT decide on what to do when I cannot bring enough, but I do hope that someone on a high level will help to take over from me, because I cannot come through this night without sleeping, I am almost sure of this.

One God, One People

Page 293

December 2012

I was told that the death of Norman Schwarzkopf was not only a sign of the end of darkness, but also because he was also needed to help from our inner lines, and yes I dont know if he is also another part of me, but I know one who does, that is my inner self, and I here feel Norman coming from right asking with great strength where do you want me to pull (?), and yes difficult to open the door of this original refrigerator it is. And I was thinking that publishing my script so far will bring new anxiety to the official world if we will make it or now thus bringing more fuel to make us come through. This is of course also what the catastrophic US economy is about with Obama fighting to save it from the abyss before midnight tomorrow, and this truly makes me nervous, but here the symbol is also that if Obama does not reach an agreement with Washington, some automatic guards will be set in making US come throuhg one way or another, and this is what I will have to rely on, and yes I will probably try to take a nap during the night and to ask my spiritual friends to keep me awake if this is truly necessary, and if not, to please divide the sufferings on the world. Darkness tries to abuse the opportunity of me being on what may be my strongest test/edge of all by trying to make me negative and decide to stop it, but this will NEVER be the case. It is now 21.15 and I have decided to write this update too before going to sleep (!), and that is despite being far too tired to do it, but I would like to finish my script today and publish it on Facebook for everyone to see. I was given approx. 15 giant hiccups and told that we have already started suffering. This is what Moonbase Alpha the other day was about, i.e. the world dismantling its space weapons from the moon. I was thinking of the old baker/patisserie in Helsingr loved by the whole city, which closes down tomorrow for good as a bad sign of creation stopping, which is really what it is meaning and yes we are finished with creation tomorrow, arent we (?), and yes this is also how it can be seen when wearing new glasses (?), and yes I am really not that happy with my glasses but I cannot afford to buy new. We will not show you any hung black cat when you decide not to become negative to all darkness we send you, and we can almost promise you no matter what (even sleeping). No, you have not reached Klausdalsbrovej yet, which is where Tryg Insurance the largest insurance company of Denmark is located, where Lena B. (contact from when she was at Teleperformance) and Henrik R. (previous manager in Fair after Sren H.) are employed, and yes they are not Facebook friends, but LinkedIn contacts, and my postings on LinkedIn (only new scripts and nothing else) were not enough to convince you?

I received STRONG pain to my right thumb and was told that all my special friends will/would help when/if darkness attacks so my heart not will stop. We have not been to countless board meetings to avoid this without avoiding this, so what do you believe, Stig? I was shown blackbirds awakening, and I was told that life of these previous creations were not alive, so Stig, you/we have created enough energy for all, havent we (except from the fact that we dont need energy, but of course light instead of darkness), and the longer you wait it was here 20.20 and I am thinking that I will very soon have perfect vision to help take you anywhere you wanna go - the more you will see of it, otherwise you will have to take ours word without hiccup that we will make it. It was not impossible but it was good for this work to finalise the cross with your mother the other day. This is when this previous creation wanted to use Sanna bringing darkness, and that is because they are nothing being discharged completely from energy with the creation of a new creation/world, and when there is no darkness here, we do believe when thinking through that you will be able to sleep and yes according to our first agreement, remember? So all darkness of this world, is aggregated from one creation to the next and from one world to the next, so the darkness I now feel as pain to my right ankle is coming from pressing for example Paul etc. at Arthur Findlay College, Stansted, to their breaking point, and yes still thinking of me misusing them for personal promotion, and yes not easy to understand it is Paul when you only listen to your own wrong voice? Yours and Karens stadium was there as I showed you the other day (with the tree of life), but we had to enter even deeper, which is what we are now opening for, and yes to enter the anchor point/centre of previous creations going back to our roots to the first of all. And it does not take an engineer exam for us to do because we have opened these creations simultaneously with the world/creation of today, so we are really also through here meaning the the Judgment has been postponed forever, and yes who do you believe is the most busy of all to calm down the leaders of the world (?), and yes Helle Thorning Schmidt and that is because she can read Danish, but not communicate, Helle (?), and that is because of the UN (?), and this is giving me pain here to my left foot. Yes, the stamp man (Stempelkvist) will not be awake when you will be woken up, and that is because this is what you have asked us to do, but it will not even hurt, and suddenly I felt a whole lot of kids running, and I was told that this was the sign given for all of my kids to be freed, which are also you but in a little different version, which is what we will now integrate/coordinate. We have only created this here for Karen and you as the gift of everything for our children, and yes Stig, my feelings is that this truly feels like OVERWHELMING and also wrong that it will be
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 294

without you if this is what it will be because we are still together as the Trinity but I have decided to be objective about this not being controlled by my feelings, so let light decide what is right. I was told that Flashdance is what you can call this development of life, and flash for the photograph for life to enter our New World and dance for the celebration, and yes I loved this song from hearing it the first time, and yes one of those very special moments of the 1980s you know, and yes this feeling has kept all the way until today, so here is Irene Cara, and yes what a wonderful voice, and how sad that we heard so little of it, because I thought that much more FAME would come to her, and yes my mother loved this series too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ILWSp0m9G2U I was told that Sanna was my first love of the first creation, which was also forbidden love, which was replaced by my mother, also forbidden, of this creation, and yes WRONG creation of darkness, which led to our perfect New World through difficult long ways around. And updating this chapter at 22.00. At 22.15 I was given a LOUD cracking sound to my shelves, and I felt the spirit of my mother inside of there becoming better, but she is still trapped inside this prison, and yes I will sleep tonight believing in what you told me above. I decided also to comment Jettes Google Earth pictures this evening, which I had decided was truly impossible to do, and I was told when doing this that this is the kind of attitude, which made Karen decide not to file a lawsuit against me. At 22.30 I received the STRONGEST taste of concentrated gravy now with the taste of fresh spruce needles coming from life of previous creations now being saved too, and yes nothing is going to stop us now . I was shown a long line of Cricket players on a stadium in white forming a tunnel where I am going through, and the rest of the stadium is darkness, and I was asked how can we do this, we are so few, and they so many, and yes your advantage is that they are sleeping, have no energy so it should be a matter of lifting up a chair and turning the switch from off to on, which should be working also when I sleep. I was given scratching to the bottom of my head, which is now about Elijah and maybe John too fearing that I remove my cash help, and one is looking into a very small mirror and what he does is really to look back over this shoulder looking at me telling him to improve, which is not nice to you when you are not used to people teaching you to improve, right? And at 23.00 I had published my script on Facebook and sent it to LTO, and yes what a nightmare became today crossing a very serious pain barrier.

Alright, you simply take a full roll of film and turn it around and pretend like it is yourself as dark powder being there, and then you have also saved this new life, and yes almost as concentrated and condenses orange juice, but here without losing a thing, and thank you for giving us this before going to bed. At 23.20 I was told that now we have cleand the terrace, and brushed off darkness from the furniture there, and what do we do now (?), and yes please follow the guidance of light or/and the truth, which I kindly ask to be brought to you also when I sleep. I was shown three brilliant musicians as both one and three individuals at the same time, which was Prince, James Brown and what is the name of that third guy and his band (?), and yes he is also black and had some big hits of the 2000s with hey ya being one of the songs, and I cannot remember his name now, which is to say that we are in the process of doing the final uniting of the Trinity and the third one is also parts of you, which we are going to find in here, and yes it did not take long, and yes Outkast is the band singing this incredible happy/great/unique song, and that is to say that we are bringing in life, which was OUTCAST on a lonely island really, and yes right here is where we put all of these nice people, and do you remember them now (?), and no not yet. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PWgvGjAhvIw You can clean the kitchen, and you the hall, and yes this sounds like a director, which is NOT how to do it, please use your skills the best way possible and agree to divide the work not spending far too much time on this, but do it the best way possible according to my guidelines. At 23.50 I was so exhausted and tired as I decided to become this evening knowing that if I continued much longer, it would ruin my day tomorrow, which I will not, and I can only think that I was helped to take this decision, so see you again tomorrow. Google Earth shows BIG life of our New World and strong darkness over Australia from previous creation Jettes Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show show BIG heads and fish of BIG life of our New World, Jette explains about her view in a greater detail, again again again NEVER give up, stupid Americans manipulating with weather, and strong darkness over Australia from previous creation.

One God, One People

Page 295

December 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: Manyar was VERY inspired bringing his New Year wished to all four of you, which is peace, humanism, justice and decency, which he bids welcome to the new year 2013, and he asked the four to concentrate on those really needing it when suffering from wars, violence, poverty and supDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 296

pression, and as he said where children smile and their parents finally can rest with a view to a future not smelling of sulphur, but is liberating beautiful and full of hope, which is really the announcement of our New World .

Shannon said that she has a strange restlessness for New Years Eve, which is about restlessness wait-and-see stillness before storm feeling, and this feeling was shared with her sensitive friends, and this is the fear of the world they are picking up, and not of what is actually going to happen because everything will be fine.

Dan is doing his last live radio show tomorrow, and asked to share new year promises with him, and I wrote a New World with endless happiness for all and eternal life which no one can beat, but do you bother bringing this (?), and yes will Dan be the first bringing the news on me on radio, or am I too much a clap hat in his mind so he will decide not to care and act at all? And eeehhh, later he liked my comment, so did you misunderstand me not reading what it really said, Dan?

31 December: The power of our New World and knowledge made us handle the attack of darkness of previous creation
Dreaming of millions of lives or previous creations coming out and darkness carrying out my "old nightmare" to destroy Fanny wrote that she was at Champagne bridge wearing red and black and lovely to be clown for an evening, and yes this is what she decided to be, a clown, i.e. darkness, when she decided to close like an oyster after discovering my openness publishing our dialogue, and yes this was too much for her, and then it is better to be silent like darkness wants you instead of being open as you declared you would be? I went to bed at around midnight, and I felt how my spiritual friends changed into dark clothes now bringing sexual torments, and first I could not sleep, but eventually I fell asleep, and even though I needed much more sleep, I decided to stand up at 06.30 and finish some details to the script of yesterday, and to start writing this, and here are the dreams, I received. Half awake I see myself at an old museum late at night. I look into books, which are mirrors and am told dont be afraid, take you in through the keyhole, and I see millions

st

One God, One People

Page 297

December 2012

of lives coming out (from previous creations), which was truly as happy, happy feeling. I am making love to Michella three times and filming it, and when I later try to replay the tape, the tape breaks. o This is about my "old nightmare" with Michella being another part of my mother, and she is VERY good looking, and yes we were very close to each other when working at Fair in 2002-2007 and without going to bed together, and this dream was not as explicit, but it was darkness attacking us with the aim to destroy, and I might add that when receiving dreams like this, it makes me understood just how much I also miss a girlfriend including a good sexual relation, and yes a part of my sufferings to be alone and abandoned, and this is what Michella also ended up doing, and no she could not accept two Facebook invitations I sent her in 2008 and 2011 or 2012, and this is how strong her negative feelings are to me, but you may ask her if she has had more positive feelings too to any other person than me, and what do you believe the answer will be? o I was told half awake that when Michella was told about the filming is out, she said that she will leave and first enrol again when she is told that no one is hurt. I have a small lot down to a lake together with many other next to me and around the lake, my lot is no. 43 at the postal code 8160, and it is right next to a parking place and a flower store. At the start of the lake, a man is told by God that a certain point on the ground is the spot of love of God, and he builds something here looking like a slide, and I joke and say that they can use this to slide into the lake. All plot owners are busy to bring material to build their plots, and I have received two steel items of some kind to build from. I meet Paul who is walking back to the other side of the lake, and I ask him how his restaurant is doing, and he says that they can feel now that it is Christmas, and I see how busy they are only having two employees. o No. 43 is about the bus number to my fathers mother, which is to say that she is with me, the postal code does not exist, but if it did, it would have been to a new area of rhus, i.e. our New World, as I am here told, and this is what this lake is about, sufferings because of darkness of previous creations, and instead of jumping into the water, the goal is really to remove the water of all sufferings and to build right at the centre of everything. I woke up to SAGAs Lifeline and the lyrics When all is said and done, We all become exactly, What were meant to be, Just look at you and me, When all is said and done, Stare at the sun and Tell me what you really see, Youll know what i mean, and I cannot count just how many wonderful songs, this band has made, and yes listen to it some times, to the beautiful music/play of instruments and not least the seductive voice of Michael, which will gradually take you in .

I am at a market with booths and I am recommended to go to a booth served by two, who are not overwhelmed with work/tasks as I have seen elsewhere, and I meet an acquiantance standing at the booth, but he does not say hello in the beginning, and I see a sharp nail turning it sharp side up on the desk, and I bend it. I tell my acquiantance that I will give you sugar and he would like to have it in a cup of tea, which is not sold at this booth, and I go out to find it at another booth. o What is this about we are often two in dreams, is this about Karen and I being two, but still one? And this acquaintance may be myself being here where it is not as busy because I relax via my sleep and the sugar is to bring energy and a good mood and the tea is removing your tiredness, an old commercial of Medova tea.

The power of our New World and knowledge made us handle the attack of darkness of previous creation The dream about the market, made me think of a funfair, and this brings me to JOYRIDE by Roxette because it all begins where it ends, C'mon join the joyride, join the joyride, which all of this truly is about, and yes my favourite track by this wonderful Swedish duo, and yes we are all magic friends . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xCorJG9mubk I received Tom Petty and the lyrics Im depending on you, and I was told that it feels like a hash club (when I sleep) without judges and many losses. I also received La vie en rose by Grace Jones, which I will also bring here and both because it is a WONDERFUL song and because John said years ago that he liked it much, and without his negative influence on your mother, this would also not have worked out. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kYkVtz6ozJE It feels like a whole tobacco closet being removed from the wall to discover that there is nothing behind it just like I said and yes when you were nothing, i.e. the opposite of what you are, but if you care to look again, you will understand that it is the tobacco self when turning it around, which includes all this life I am asking you to save and to bring to me. There is no more parking service for darkness, so here you go all of you and I felt darkness coming to me from right again. This world cup trophy of gold would not go home without you because I am, you are and we all are. We could hold a board meeting all day just about what Britain is still up to, and not only in relation to EU, but under cover operations. At the shower, I kept on saying save everything, and it was as if life was just inactivated and then I was told, isnt it funny

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vBZS_BMvUA8

One God, One People

Page 298

December 2012

that when you sleep with your "old nightmare" being carried out, you dont terminate life, but the RAIN IS FALLING, which was the inspiration behind Tommy when he brought this song from a favourite album of mine, and yes he probably noticed that I wrote in my Facebook update that Electric Light Orchestra has been my favourite band for more than 30 years.

just like Karen did several times when seeing you, and yes Stig, there is NO greater sadness/disappoint than this, which is still almost paralysing me with darkness, but no, this should not bring me down too. I met Knud and the Austrian lady emmanuella at the washing room, and I had to ask Knud for her name again, and he said manuella or even ella in daily speech, I told him that I will think of Manuel from Fawlty Towers to remind me of her name, and I felt that hotel is about these people also waiting to wake up as my special friends, and no, I was NOT given the speech of darkness making me stammer as the last couple of times I have met him, so I could speak pretty freely, and he thought of John Cleese walking and speaking like a Nazi in one of the episodes, which is to say that Nazi darkness is what he brought too to me, but of course without knowing how much it also hurt me. Isnt it funny that you have now reached the prisoner camp itself, where we have known that our task as darkness was to keep you as prisoner, but the love of your mother is breaking down this completely making it impossible to do, and yes on top of this is the love of your sister too, and yes this is what New Years Eve is about, to break down this prisoner camp of darkness via love of the family/God. This is all about being parked the wrong way waiting with impatience for you to come back and get us out, and yes I just had a New World to create first, which is what I have told Elijah earlier, but of course difficult to undertstand when you are impatience wanting your living standards to improve here and now not understanding the importance of sacrifice to help me and instead focusing on me destroying this business (?), and yes was this really so difficult to understand, Elijah? I was told that my "old nightmare" started driven by darkness of these previous creations, but the power fo our New World and love of my mother was greater and decided for us. This darkness was meant to kill my mother and the New World, but no, your power was too big, as expected Stig. By now, I was out shopping with my mother for the New Years Eve and also for myself, and there was not limit to her happiness for us living close together meeting like this, and yes for me to help her carry the heavy bags up afterwards, and yes my mother cannot stop buying things for me, so she gave me coffee, wine, sausages and scrimps, and yes dont tell me that I dont do anything for you, and yes mother that is right, and my answer was you really dont have to give me anything, which is really the best because when giving and I accept, she is bringing temptations of darkness to me making it too easy for me to come through, thus absorbing less darkness, but this is how it is as you know, and yes would sure be much nicer to be understood in stead of receiving gifts. I was told that the alternative to the road I chose was to give me a negative voice making me believe the worst it is easy for my spiritual friends to do, still, as you see and for my spiritual friends to work inside this negativity to bring everything on

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=svqjijZHQrI&feature=share We could also say that the words from you script ran in forehand and when we arrived as darkness, there was nothing to burn off, because you have/had declared that you do NOT want anything to de eliminated, and yes even as darkness we found out how to obey orders, and yes this is how it is, and we know Stig, in my journey it is when fighting darkness because if you were responsible I did not have do give orders. There is not an alarm in there, which needs to be open, it is more like convincing myself that this is right to do, and this is what you keep on telling us, despite of Fanny and others wanting something different, so this is what I do, Stig, to follow you, and yes this is still the feeling of Fanny also brought in here. You cannot tear down rhus without sandpaper, we have tried, and no, you cannot, this is far too solid, and furthermore, we dont want to destroy and eeehhh what cannot be destroyed, and yes that is the smart part of it, darkness cannot destroy what I have build up as light, is this it (?), and we know Stig, this is simply waste of time receiving words probably not right. I was given the taste of rot and told that there is not that much of this (as a result of the attacks during night), which we will now start to awake too, and yes you are NOT dead/terminated at all! So we have not given up reaching the cottage house (?), and yes we went right through darkness and the message is still save every little thing and we know go back if you need to and vacuum clean everything and use the recreation tool if needed. I was told that you have an insanely high repay percentage, but you cannot bring back this life as your olf self without God (?), and I dont know, you may be right. It corresponds a little like having eaten out in Town as Dracula sucking blood and now returning home with poor conscience
One God, One People

Page 299

December 2012

place, which is already done (?), and we are only paying the bill of it so to say? I spoke to my mother about visiting the baker on Stengade closing today because it is the last day they sell the best cakes in Helsingr, but no she did not want that, but I understood that today is the last day where we can bring in everything of these previous creations (?), and will I wake up tomorrow as my new self because surely there cannot be more surprises coming now, or can there? In other words, no one in the world wanted you dead or maybe some secret governments did and this is why this life cannot be killed. If you had decided to accept our kill kill commands, this is what we would have started doing, to terminate life, and yes we know Stig, unless you later would come through the 360 degree tour asking us to recreate everything. My mother brought me the Windows CD, which Bettina had found, which is saying that today I have the chance to install Windows from scratch on her computer as a symbol of our New World, and we will see if I will get the time to do this, which I may, but first later, and it is not highly prioritized, so maybe tomorrow instead, we will see, and yes ONLY a symbol it is. You were made crazy only because of your writings by people who could not read and understand, where everyone could/should see that you are completely normal when speaking to you, and yes do you understand by now that this Old World was CRAZY, and I was not? I was told about Karl Stegger being here, who died many years ago, but he was a loved Danish actor, whom I have OFTEN been thinking about, and I was told that it does not matter if we cook or roast you because you had seen through us, and this is going to become completely perfect. We met Inge, my friend Kirstens mother and Johns brother Tommys wife, and she said that Tommy has been transferred to Frederikssund Hospital, which is 60 kilometres from here, and yes after his stroke, this is now bringing him and Inge more sufferings, which the stroke of Hilary Clinton is too, see the short stories, and this is really a story about sharing sufferings to help me sleep. When preparing the publish of my script today I was told again that it is only because of this work that I am still coming through without darkness having taken me over. When you firste entered your key in the safe deposit box, we thought it was a lie, had he really gone all the way to get us out, and yes this is the feeling of Meshack speaking, and who is Meshack in connection to previous creation (?), and yes a gate keeper (?), and we will see. And I am told that my reply to the director of Helsingr Kommune, see the short stories, where I go directly after the throat of darkness and the Old World is the kind of attitude, which was needed to open this box, and yes no
One God, One People

one does as Stig does because this is not suitable to do, do you see? So your sister was designed at this stage to bring in one lorry after the other of previous worlds to bring him down and yes to bring the darkness of yet another New World in here, and the irony is that we did not understand that he had already taken care of this challenge by removing the darkness of us when we were sleeping, and yes not easy to tell when you wake up, and eeehhh is he coming now (?), and what troops do we have to bring him down and discover that we have practically none, and yes this is how it was planned and this is how it became. I was told about how difficult it is for FC Midtjyllands handball ladies to keep concentration when playing because of their knowledge/thoughts of me. And now we only have to put a blue ribbon around the white package of everything, which we will do tonight when your mother and sister will see that nothing is wrong with you and that is again again. I had the strange feeling of receiving awakened life from previous creations inside of me, which was different and somewhat like having people of other civilizations inside of me, and yes darkness of Bjarne Pedersen, see the short stories, is also helping on this process, and yes to bring out this life. I was told that the light, which Loreen brought me, is not working inside of this old creation, but their light is now also working again. And I heard how new life was explained that all it took to make everything of creation work was for me to go against darkness and it only took to do this once, and yes that was the basic idea, and this is what I/we are now about to finish. Even though I feel better today, does NOT mean that I feel fine, because in the afternoon when I ironed a shirt and dressed for the evening, I felt just how strongly the dizziness and darkness inside of me still feel making me close to give up and cancel the evening, and when I tied my tie, Olaf came and said that he is still with me, and yes Olaf, I tie the tie exactly as you taught me in 1984, and I could not wish for a better master to teach me, I will never forget it, strong and clear instructions as I like . I was shown myself cycling towards A2B in Bagsvrd in the beginning of 2010, and we felt your goal to switch on the light and yes as darkness of this previous creation, and it came to us via the saloon rifle and that is via terminated life, which in shock told us or let us say gave us the feeling that a mad man is lose in that wolrd having the goal to come and get you/us all, and yes this was really what the inner of us self wanted, so we fired everything we had against you, which of course was with the inner goal to get free, which is what we now also see here, and here and here and MANY places in here, Stig. And Jan your cousin was also part of this fire of darkness, and yes directly aimed towards you.
December 2012

Page 300

We also had marriages as you know it, but we did not have sexual relations, so how are we going to create what cannot be created in this world of yours, and that is other than doing what we normally do, which is to bring our recreation facility too, and yes if this is fine by God/light of my inner side, it is fine by me. I went through hell again at New Years Eve and a UFO live on TV did not bring any attention At 17.45 my sister and her husband, Sanna and Hans, collected me on the way to my mother and John so we could watch the New Year speech of the Danish Queen on TV, which we enjoy as much as most others, and I thought if she would come with references to our New World and my arrival, but I dont believe she had the courage to do so. Early in the evening I felt my own new self as the King I like the feeling of him/me much, which will first come to me for real when I open the eyes of my new self and that is inside of Sanna, which is to say that she is another part of me, and he is playing a play as her old self. This evening was about going even deeper to the centre, and when Hans spoke about how their house is completely wired with cables (TV/Internet signal etc.), I was given the feeling that this is what we are doing with all houses of previous creation. In general this was both a good evening and to me personally yet another evening of hell/torture of the worst kind. My mother forgot the onions for the first round of dinner, but remembered them for the second, and onions are also symbols of my awakening as my new self, which is to say not easy to do. We both had very good talk over the dinner table, where I was very happy with my sister as example, and later, John said that he was happy with how I have been supporting him, which he meant was in relation to my mother not fussing over him, but this had an effect like a catapult, because it was thrown right back in the head to him by Sanna being totally on my mothers side because John has a weak heart according to the doctors and then he should practically do nothing (!), and when I wanted to give Sanna an example from Christmas Evening when John made the tree fit the foot, she simply refused to listen to me and yes in the most disgusting and arrogant way, and when my mother entered, she kept on playing the same song as my sister, and yes these two are over-protecting John, and I told them that I can see what makes John happy and unhappy, and I try to help him to be happy, and yes I should have said that when they over-protect him, it gives him a much greater strain on his heart, but it was impossible to make these two ladies understand, and that is because they had decided to be deaf and only listen to their own voices/belief as the truth, and yes as they do in relation to me too.

At 20.30 it was HOT and I received a new tired crisis, which lasted the rest of the evening, which was the main reason for the torture I went through, and yes as bad as when it is the most bad, and I dont know what my sister and mother think, and do they become annoyed by this, or does it make them remember my sufferings as I have written about and just how tired I am, and what causes it (?), and no, I never know, and nothing was said, but everyone noticed. My sister and mother especially continued speaking as only they can with small talk about everything and nothing, and I was struggling to stay awake every second and there was an incredible long time until midnight, which I of course had to wait on even though I seriously thought about taking the small train home. And it did not become better when my mother because of her pain in examples showed the most unjust behaviour for example when she had called at me at the kitchen, which I did not hear, which made her yell at me because of course this is then my problem and not hers (!), and yes many examples could be given on this going right back to when I was little, and yes the most unjust you can imagine, and no, there is/was nothing she could do about it; this is what the world has given her, thus me via her. During this evening, my "old nightmare" was not directed at my mother, but now my sister, and yes you can only try to imagine how incredible annoying it is to receive speech and visions of what you do NOT want to receive. Sanna and Hans will be going to Dubai in February in connection with Hans going to Egypt on work, and Niklas and Isabelle has bought a very expensive sofa table, and yes it makes me hurt very directly because of these wrong actions of my family, thus the world, being selfish thinking of themselves instead of sharing with people having nothing many of them screaming in pain, and if you knew that this is how you are making me suffer very directly (removing my sleep and letting the Devil torment me), I am sure that you would not do it, and if only you knew, but you did not ..! John received Apple TV in Christmas TV by Niklas, which is a small box, which connects media on computer and TV, and he was crazy about it, and showed mainly Hans but also me how it looks like, and yes I saw the symbol of it being the Apple command central of all radio/TV signals herewith symbolising my new home as the command central of everything, and as a symbol it worked fine, but as a product solution there was SO MANY features lacking that I can only tell Apple that in my mind this is NOT approved, and yes when will you decide to work on ONE STANDARD and to get access to everything including perfect quality and structure (?), and yes how difficult can it be and that is instead of promoting your own forgetting about the rest. Shortly before midnight, we followed the Town Hall clock in Copenhagen on live TV counting down to midnight, and I was happy to see what I can only believe is a UFO the way I very ofDecember 2012

One God, One People

Page 301

ten see it as you can see for a few seconds here - and yes flying only a few hundred metres above the Town Hall square with thousands of people being able to see it live and hundreds of thousands on live TV, and now here, and yes, I do not believe that aeroplanes fly this low over the centre of Copenhagen (?), and furthermore I believe it was overcastted, so it had to fly low to be seen, and yes it shows different and irregular colours on it as I dont believe you will see on an aeroplane, so what do you believe (?), is this an UFO or an aeroplane, and yes of course everyone/most will say that this is an aeroplane, but is it (?), and yes it is MUCH easier to see live than on TV, but this was the second best we could do as I am here told by the driver of it, and yes this is the feeling he is giving me so it is good enough as we also say here, and yes feeling Meshack here too :-).

The UFO over the Town Hall Square in Copenhagen two minutes before midnight but to you it looks like an aeroplane? I was so tired at midnight that it was an incredible strain just to stand up, drink a toast and wish happy new year, and when this was done, I received a dark spirit coming to me from right, who said also good new year from me. We had some time again where my mother and sister could compete on being the most negative my mother inspired by my sister and my sister took the price when saying that the TV2 host Natasja Crone is a bitch because this is what she has heard that she is and yes being incredible negative etc. when there are no cameras on, and yes difficult to see it is for me, and there were MANY examples of this, which made me feel TERRIBLE listening to, and I knew this was an act of my spiritual friends, but it was incredible primitive and negative making me feel poorly, and when they started being funny on my behalf to watch the fireworks out of the windows, which required that I had to turn around, which I simply could not (!), and they kept on laughing, I was about to lose it myself because of the incredible strain this put on me, and no, my sister and mother could not see just how much I was suffering and that is even though I was right in front of them. My sister was also inspired to say a couple of times our Lord at horse, and yes, Sanna, this is the general idea of it, but not very positive in your mind this was (?), and yes my mother and sister spoke about the strange that one day we will all be dead (!), and my mother was wishing for a long life (it will be MUCH longer than you could believe), and yes more than this and just to say that they are normal human beings like everyone else not having faith and not knowing who we/they are, and yes they are even impressed when meeting famous people, and isnt it incredible that this is still the situation by today? I was told that this package is incredible well packed in, and going to me ultimate edge again is what is helping to unpack it, and after midnight, I was truly hoping that we could go home ASAP, but my sister was enjoying herself and did NOT want to go home, and little did it help that Hans was now also becoming tired and asked her maybe 3-4 times and she kept on saying no, and if you felt how tired I was, you would be able to understand the degree of pain she directly put on me, but impossible it was for you to understand, Sanna, because you did not want to (?), - and we were watching Rasmus Seebach in concert on TV and when he played the last song, which we overcame with our outermost, we were receiving STRONG warm feelings of both

One God, One People

Page 302

December 2012

my mother, sister and I and that is because of the beauty of the song, which was his late father Tommys most beautiful song under stjernerne p himlen (under the stars on heaven), and with this we ended the evening at 01.00, and tired (?), and we know, this is not the word. Sadly this is the best version of the song on YouTube by today, but I do believe you will get just how beautiful the song is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lwlY5_uVuOY I was told that we had to make all life by one material to make creation make, and down here at previous creations, everyone is made as they were planned to be, and we had no children back then because we were everything, and in this world we have children to bring life to what was not born, and yes we will see how this will be solved in our New World. --Ending the day with these short stories: When seeing this beautiful picture of Paris and the Eiffel Tower, I thought that this is the city of light, the symbol of the centre of everything, my home, which I am reaching. Thank you so much for sharing the celebratory mood of your whole village, Meshack, and I cannot tell you how happy it makes me feel to know that I still have loyal people/friends of a small, rural village in Kenya, which I visited was it two or three times? I kindly ask you to share my warm feelings with everyone there, and yes I am thinking of these people living in patience having nothing/very little and waiting for the day of my return, and you shall not be disappointed, but it took longer than what darkness told me back then in 2009, and I am happy that you understand that it was Hell of WRONG behaviour of people self that was my enemy giving me wrong spiritual information, and I am thinking of how important Meshack was to bring his faith on to the village, and what would have happened if Meshack could not read my scripts carefully and do exactly this, and yes if he had done the same as the other three, which had nothing better to do, and still they could not read, understand and pass on the most important story in history. Thank you so much for doing this, Meshack, and I look much forward to returning to the school and church and everyone including the old man of your village. And my head is scratching much these days telling me about the difficulties of the team and families to make the ends meet, which is not as it is here and yes the ends of our physical and spiritual world that is.

I am thinking of Hilary Clinton receiving first a concussion of the brain and now a blood clot, and yes you are taking on darkness too, and isnt this hilarious as I have writte often may be a part of this too, and I am here receiving coughing and the feeling removal of darkness, so I do hope you will come through too, Hilary. All my best .

One God, One People

Page 303

December 2012

gards to the many friendly people of the Commune, and if should not be that difficult for you to know that I am a kind man just telling you the truth straight out, and there is nothing in my attitude, which indicates that I am aggressive, is there (?), and oohhhh that is right, this is what you wrongly THOUGHT I was without caring to read and understand, and yes what will you do now, Bjarne, do you want to bring my case out in the open forum, or a private message or to ignore me in public even though you are busy telling others how to treat me (?), and yes maybe not that easy to do when you cannot do what is right, which is to be direct, open and honest. Jrgen said the same to you/bottom, which is a word-play in Danish, with bottom being the symbol of destruction, and this is the character of the darkness, which Bjarne and his administration sent to me, and that is if I was not stronger than it turning it into light.

Here is a wimp that I like, and that is the message of wimp showing the most beautiful horse of the world, and to me, this is my white horse being the world self as perfect.

The director of Helsingr Commune, Bjarne Pedersen, is also a member of the crazy about Helsingr Facebook group, and he brought his New Year wishes here, and he encouraged people to tell the positive stories of Helsingr letting others take that no and boo hat, to bring the good stories out and to handle our problems indoor, and yes this is really what he wrote (!) a true Devil (!!!) so I decided to tell him that this attitude we cannot get enough of good and dont like others not to speak nicely of us is WRONG, which is what I have shown you throughout my journey/scripts, and here was yet another, who cannot see what is right to do, which is to be OPEN instead of hiding information (!), and yes a director (!), and yes I told him that it is ALWAYS right to get the WHOLE truth of the administration out and to learn from it, and then I encouraged him to share my case with the world and what I have shown you is what NOT to do when you bring all your ilnesses, dictatorship and degrading treatment on other people without being able to see the wood for trees he cannot understand me and whom I am and I encouraged also him to OPEN your ears and eyes, listen and understand instead of your stone-deaf and better-knowing treatment of people, and yes I asked him to bring my re-

I brought this update telling Bjarne that he is now also part of this script, and can look forward to getting on the cover of newspapers, and I asked him dont you look forward to this (?), because everyone will look forward to our New World, right (?), and oh yes, that is right, darkness do not, they hate it and me for bringing it out into the light, and this is what I have now done again, and this time it was you
December 2012

One God, One People

Page 304

working for darkness, Bjarne. And he even liked this comment of mine, so I dont know if you possess irony, my friend? Later I saw that it was my spiritual friends, who notified me that Bjarne likes your comment, and that is because there is NO likes on my comment, so this was more to say that he has read it and taken it into consideration, and this is a small sign of God working, but it takes more than this for you to open your eyes and "believe"?

One God, One People

Page 305

December 2012